H. O. Pub. No. 240 BIBLIOGRAPHY ON ICE OF THE NORTHERN HEMISPHERE UNITED STATES NAVY DEPARTMENT HYDROGRAPHIC OFFICE ~ H. O. Pub. No. 240 BIBLIOGRAPHY ON ICE OF THE NORTHERN HEMISPHERE The bibliography for H, O. Pub. No. 550, Ice Atlas of the Northern Hemisphere, now in preparation by the Hydrographic Office, to which has been added an index of authors, subjects, and places. ISSUED UNDER THE AUTHORITY OF THE SECRETARY OF THE NAVY . J ST UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE WASHINGTON: 1945 For saleby the’ Flydrographic Office, Washington, D; Ooi... _ 252s cecccesn acceso decde aoc eeanmadenenonenendscenscemeecesh seen Price $2.00 a a a VLIC La 7. ae Y r q iff 4 * ‘ ee Coe Y INS I r ‘} | AS ‘ —— P as wae . FO A ICI ACT Ui YT cer = 0 tmp. dee fs / sr iF 4 a ae So ae | Ante A 4a4.¥ inti r RA # ’ . Ln ; +a > ‘ c 1 at Hi sO 9¢ TABLE OF CONTENTS WiORLD=Winm RERERENCES! 2-2 2222 2 tg 8 ee GrocrapHic Divisions MAT C ELC RO) CO STE 2 era Naa NIE ay sng BE RW op a et 2. Coastal Waters of Northeastern North America (In- cluding West Greenland North of 67° N.)________- 3. Greenland Sea (Including Iceland and Southwest Coast of Greenland North to 67° N.)____.___-___- 4. Barents Sea (Including Spitsbergen)________________ He g WIDE Sea 5 Lt Sag ag ee Ae ee og ke Op Kana Sea hea ecete tesa aed! An ey pee) Oe ome ae Tefal TD GO OC BIN Yeas LY te cea i, el eae er SE A 8. Hast siberian Seasete ot or See es Ee nee iis Northwest Passacese sh. Sate 8 2 sky oa 12 eudsonsBaysandiiS trate eee ee ee ey 13) Great bakes 2-7. ys jae aie et. ee ern iG Caspiankan dvAral senses: assy Soe eS eee Oss PAM CLOWASCA see on ee Fi heh ee 18; Okhotskjand: Japaniseas® 2 2 eps 19. Bering Sea and Strait and Gulf of Alaska __---______ 20. Rivers and Lakes—North America _______________- 21. Rivers.and Lakes—Hurasia__..........-..-.--._.-- GENERAT AR ERE REIN CHS a5 bo ce Deter hs ete ee pe gl rae ADDENDAS. 22 55-5 ~ ait | Sa TELS | ene GO oe eae a INDEX“ ORI SUBIBCTS= 9 fy 2 oe ee ee ae ea TIN DIEXHORPINANE Sec teh ean I Ne ee ge eaten) Os eee ee 5930'7 PREFACE This is the first publication of bibliographic material compiled during World War II by the Hydrographic Office. The references in this list resulted from library research carried out in connection with the preparation of H. O. Pub. 550, Ice Atlas of the Northern Hemisphere, and with studies prepared by this office for the Joint Army-Navy Intelligence Service. Sources of information not elsewhere mentioned in this bibliography are: Lists of Current Publications on Snow and Ice, contained in the Transactions of the American Geophysical Union, vols. 20, 21, and 23, 1939, 1940, and 1942, by Carl Elges, R. G. Stone, B. P. Veinberg, R. W. Burhoe, and H. P. Boardman. Die Erforschung des Polargebietes Russisch-Eurasiens See— und Landreisen wabrend der Jahre 1912-1924. Petermanns Mittheilungen Erginzungs- heft 188. 1925. Die Erforschung des Nordpolargebiets in den Jahren 1913-1928 (Innere Arktis und Europaischer Sektor)...1913-1931 (Sibirischer und Amerikanischer Sektor). Geographisches Jahrbuch, v. 44, 1929. v. 47, 19382. By L. L. Breitfuss. Bibliography of Meteorological Literature, pub. by the Royal Meteorological Society of London. v. 1, 1936 to date. Indexes to the various publications of the Akademifa nauk, Leningrad. Index of Literature on Hydrology in the U.S. 8. R. (In Russian.) For 1928, pub. in Izvestifa of the Gosudarstvennyi Gidrologicheskii Institut, v. 30, 1931. For 1929-1930, pub. separately by the TSentralnoe Bfuro Gidrologicheskoi Bibliografii of the same institute. Publications of the Arctic Research Institute 1920-1939. (In Russian.) Problemy Arktiki, 1940, no. 3, pp. 157-184. Each issue of the monthly magazine: Problemy Arktiki, bibliography section. v. 1, 1937 to date. In addition to these sources, there are excellent bibliographies in certain general textbooks listed herein, notably: H. T. Barnes (item 1341), B. P. Veinberg (item 1600), and N. N. Zubov (item 1628). The geopraphical positions (coordinates), which are given in the geographical index, are intended to facilitate reference to charts and maps, and in many instances are only approximate. The bibliography was compiled by Miss Mary C. Grier, former librarian at the Oceanographic Laboratories, University of Washington, Seattle, Washington. A number of titles were supplied by John C. Weaver, Lt. (j.g.) S-U.S.N.R. ABBREVIATIONS OF PERIODICALS Aarb. Norsk. geogr. selsk. Abh. Preuss. met. inst. Akad. nauk Sovet izuch. prirod. resursov. [Akutsk. Allg. bauztg. Allg. fischereiztg. Amer. almanac, Boston. Amer. j. sci. Ann. chim. Ann. géogr. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. Ann. hydrogr., Paris. Ann. phys. n.f. Annu. rep. Engrs. dep. Annu. Soc. mét. France. Arb. Met. inst. Univ. Lettlands. Arch. dtsch. Seewarte. Arch. naturk. Dorpat. Arch. sci. phys. nat. Genéve. Atti Congr. geogr. Ital. Aurora. Balt. wschr. Beitr. geophys. Beitr. phys. fr. atm. Beob.-ergebn. Int. Polarf. Ber. Dtsch. wiss. komm. meer- esf. n.f. Ber. mitt. Freunde naturw. Wien. Ber. Naturf. ges. Freiburg. Bidr. Finl. nat. folk. Bfal. Arkt. inst. Bfal. Gos. gidrol. inst. Bfal. Obshch. izuch. krafa Muz. Tobol’sk. severa. Bful. pogody i sost. mor. Feodo- sifa. Bfal. St.-P. okr. put. soobshch. Bfil. Volkhov. gidro-elek.-sil. ust. Norske geografiske selskab. Aarbok. Preussisches meteorologisches institut, Berlin. Abhandlungen. Akademifa nauk, Leningrad. Sovet po izuchenifti proizvoditel’nykh silSSSR. Serifa [Akutskafa. (Early years as Sovet po izuchenifa prirodnykh resursov.) Allgemeine bauzeitung. Allgemeine fischerei-zeitung. Munich. American almanac and repository of useful knowledge. American journal of science. Annales de chimie et de physique. Annales de géographie. Annalen der hydrographie und maritime meteorologie, Berlin. Annales hydrographiques, Paris. Annalen der physik. Neue folge. U. S. Engineer department. Annual report Chief of engineers, U.S. Army. Société météorologique de France. Annuaire. Riga. Latvijas universitate. Meteorologiskas institut. (Riga. Universitat Lettlands. Meteorologische institut. beiten.) Hamburg. Seewarte. Archiv fiir die naturkunde Liv-, Est- und Kurlands. Archives des sciences physiques et natu- Darbi. Ar- Deutsche Seewarte. Aus dem Archiv der deutschen Bibliotheque universelle. relles, Geneva. Congresso geografico italiano. Atti. Aurora; zeitschrift in monatlichen heften iiber witterungs- erd- und menschenkunde, Berlin. Baltische wochenschrift. Jurjev. Gerlands beitrige zur geophysik. Beitraege zur physik der freien atmosphare. Internationale polarforschung, 1882/83. Beobachtungen-ergebnisse. Deutsche wissenschaftliche kommission fiir meeresforschung, Berlin. Berichte; neue folge. Gesellschaft der freunde der naturwissenschaften in Wien. iiber die mittheilungen. Naturforschende gesellschaft zu Freiburg. Berichte. Bidrag till kinnedom af Finlands natur och folk. Leningrad. Vsesoftznyi arkticheskii institut. Bfulleten. Leningrad. — Gosudarstvennyi gidrologicheskii institut. Bfilleten. Tobolsk. Muzei Tobol’skogo severa. Obshchestvo izuchenifa krafa. Bfulleten. Bfalleten pogody i sostofanifa morfa Feodosifa. Bericht Saint Peterburgskii okrug putei soobshchenifa. Bftlleten. (Un- verified.) Volkhovskafa gidro-elektro-sila ustanovka. Bfulleten. VI ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Bfal. Vost.-Sib. otd. Russ. geogr. obshch. Boll. Com. naz. geod. geofis. Bull. Akad. nauk. hist.-phil. Bull. Amer. geogr. soc. Bull. Amer. met. soc. Bull. Assn. sci. France. Bull. Biol. bd. Can. Bull. Cent. met. obs. Bull. Cercle. géogr. Liégeois. Bull. Hydrogr. dept. Tokyo. Bull. Inst. océan. Bull. Int. geod. geophys. un. Assn. sci. hydrol. Bull. Mineral.-geol. inst. Upsala univ. Bull. Nat. res. coun. Bull. Soc. d’océan. France. Bull. Soc. géogr. Bordeaux. Bull. Soc. geophys. Varsovie. Bull. U.S.C.G. Bull. U.S.G.S. Bull. U.S.W.B. C.R. Acad. d’Athénes. C.R. Acad. sci. Paris. C.R. Akad. nauk. Carl’s repert. phys. Comm. Hydrol. conf. Baltic States. Comment. phys.-math., Hel- singfors. Contract rec. Denkschr. Akad. wiss. Wien. Math.-naturh. kl. Dtsch. rdsch. geogr. stat. Edinb. phil. j. Finnl. hydrogr.-biol. untersuch. Fiskeridir. skr. s. havunders. Forh. Tekn. foren. Finl. Forsch. ing.-wes. Geofiz. sborn. Geofys. publ. Géogr. Geogr. abh. Geogr. ann. Gosudarstvennoe russkoe geograficheskoe obshchestvo. Vostochno- Sibirskii otdel, Bfalleten. Italy. Consiglio nazionale della ricerche. la geodesia e la geofisica. Bollettino. Akademiia nauk, Leningrad. Classe historico-philologique. tin. Comitato nazionale per Bulle- American geographical society, N.Y. Bulletin. American meteorological society. Bulletin. Bulletin hebdomadaire. Canada. Biological board. Bulletin. Association scientifique de France. Japan. Central meteorological observatory. Bulletin. Cercle des géographes liégeois. Bulletin. Japan. Hydrographic Department. Bulletin. Bulletin. International geodetic and geophysical union. Association of sci- Institut océanographique, Monaco. entific hydrology. Bulletin. Upsala. Universitet. Mineralogisk-geologiska institut. Bulletin. National research council. Bulletin. Société d’océanographie de France. Bulletin. Société de géographie commerciale de Bordeaux. Bulletin. Towarzystwo geofizyezne w Warszawie. Biuletyn. U.S. Coast guard. Bulletin. U.S. Geological survey. Bulletin. U.S. Weather Bureau. Bulletin. Akadémia Athénon. Praktika. Academie des sciences, Paris. Comptes rendus. Akademifa nauk, Leningrad. Comptes rendus (Doklady.) (Carl) Munich. Hydrological conference Baltic States, 1st-6th. (In various languages.) Repertorium der physik. Communications. Finska vetenskaps-societeten, Helsingfors. Commentationes phy- sico-mathematicae. Contract record and engineering review. Toronto. Akademie der wissenschaft, Vienna. Mathematisch-naturhistorische klasse. Denkschriften. Deutsche rundschau fiir geographie und statistik. Vienna. Edinburgh philosophical journal. Finnlandische hydrographisch-biologische untersuchungen. Norway. Fiskeridirektoratet. Tekniska foreningens i Finland. Forhandlingar. Skrifter, serie havundersgkelser. Forschung auf dem gebiete des ingenieurwesens. (Verein Deutscher Ingenieur. ) Leningrad. Glavnafa geofizicheskafa observatorifa. Geofizicheskii sbornik. Geofysiske publikasjoner. La Géographie. Geographische abhandlungen. Geografiska annaler, Stockholm. ABBREVIATIONS OF PERIODICALS VII Geogr. j. Geogr. jb. Geogr. rev. Geogr. tidsskr. Geol. issled. zolot. obl. Sib. Geophys. mem. H. ex. doc. H. misc. doc. Handl. Svensk. vetensk.-akad. Hydrogr. bull. (Suiro Yoho). Hydrogr. rev. Hydrol. obsns. mar. exped. 2d Int. Polar yr. exped. Inform. bful. ukrmetu, Kiev. Int. rev. hydrob. Issled. mor. SSSR Issled. rek SSSR Izitsk. issled. Svirstr. Izv. Akad. nauk fiz.-khim. inst. Izv. Akad. nauk s. geogr. geofiz. Izv. Arkhangel’sk. obshch. izuch. russ. severa. Ivz. Assofs. nauchn.-issled. inst. Mosk. univ. Izv. Donsk. politekhn. inst. Izv. Glavn. geofiz. obs. Ivz. Gos. gidrol. inst. Izy. fAkutsk. otd. Russ. geogr. obshch. Izv. Inst. gidrotekhn. Izv. Russ. geogr. obshch. Izv. Sobr. inzh. put. soobshch. Izv. Sred.-Sib. geogr. obshch. Izv. Tomsk. tekhnol. inst. Izy. TSentr. gidromet. bftro. Izv. Turkestansk. otd. Russ. geogr. obshch. Izv. Vost.-Sib. otd. Russ. geogr. obshch. J. appl. phys. J. Assn. Chin. Amer. engrs. Geographical journal, London. Geografisches jahrbuch. Geographical review. Norsk geografisk tidsskrift. Geologicheskifa issledovanifa zolotonosnykh oblasti Sibiri. St. Peterburg. (Explorations géologiques dans les regions auriféres de Sibérie.) Great Britain. Meteorological office. Geophysical memoirs. U.S. Congress. House executive document. House miscellaneous document. Svenska vetenskapsakademien, Stockholm. Handlingar. Hydrographic bulletin (Suiro Yoho). Tokyo. U.S. Congress. Hydrographic department, Hydrographic review. International hydrographic bureau, Monaco. International Polar year expedition, 2d, 1932-33. observations of marine expedition. Informatsionnyi bfilleten ukrmetu, Kiev. (Unverified.) Internationale revue der gesamten hydrobiologie und hydrographie Issledovanfa morei SSSR. gicheskii institut.) Issledovanfa rek SSSR. gicheskii institut.) Hydrological (Leningrad. Gosudarstvennyi gidrolo- (Leningrad. Gosudarstvennyi gidrolo- Izfuskanifa i issledovanifa Svirstrofa. (Unverified.) Akademifa nauk, Leningrad. Fizikokhimicheskii institut. Izvestiia. Akademifa nauk, Leningrad. Izvestifa. Otdelenie matematiches- ears i estestvennykh nauk. Serifa geograficheskafa i geofizi- cheskaia. Arkhangel’skoe obshchestvo izuchenifa russkogo severa, Archangel. Izvestiia. Moscow. Universitet. Fiziko-matematicheskii fakul’tet. Assofsi- afsifa nauchno-issledovatel’skikh institutov. Izvestiia. Donskii politekhnicheskii institut. Izvestifa. Leningrad. Glavnaia geofizicheskafa observatorifa. Izvestifa. Leningrad. Gosudarstvennyi gidrologicheskii institut. Izvestiia. Gosudarstvennoe russkoe geograficheskoe obshchestvo. TAkutskii otdel. Izvestifa. Leningrad. Nauchno-issledovatel’skii institut gidrotekhniki. Iz- vestiia. Gosudarstvennoe russkoe geograficheskoe obshchestvo. Izvestifa. Sobranie inzhenerov putei soobshchenifa, St. Peterburg. Izvestifa. Sredne-Sibirskoe gosudarstvennoe geograficheskoe obshchestvo- Krasnoyarsk. Izvestifa. Tomskii industrial’nyi institut. Izvestifa. Tomskii tekhnologicheskii institut. ) TSentralnoe gidrometeorologischeskoe bfuro. Izvestifa. (U.S.S.R.) (Through 1924 as Sredne-Aziatskoe geograficheskoe obshchestvo, Tashkent. Izvestifa. Gosudarstvennoe russkoe geograficheskoe obshchestvo. Vostochno- Sibirskii otdel, Irkutsk. Izvestifa. Journal of applied physics. Association of Chinese and American engineers, Peking. Journal. VII J. cons. explor. mer. Franklin inst. Geogr. Met. soc. Jap. ocean. wage . Roy. geogr. soc. . Roy. soc. Dublin. . Roy. soc. N.S.W. . Scot. met. soc. Edinb. Jap. j. phys. Jber. Geogr. ges. Mtinchen. Jber. Naturh. mus. Wien. Arch. polarforsch. Maine agric. rep. Mar. obs. Mat. Gidrol. sluzhbi gidrol. r. Kiiv. Gidromet. shchorichnik. Matér. étude calam. yyy Mater. Kom. fAkutsk. A.S.S.R. Mater. opis. russ. rek. Medd. Danske met. inst. Medd. Norges Svalb. Ishavs- undersgk. Medd. om Grgnland. Medd. Svensk. met.-hydrogr. anstalt. Mem. Akad. nauk. Mem. Akad. nauk s.8 Math.- phys. Mem. Manchester lit. phil. soc. Mem. trav. Soc. ing. civ. France. Mem. Wern. soc. Merent. julk. Met. i. gidrol. Met. mag. Met. vestn. Met. z. Mil. engr. Miss. sci. suéd. Spitzberg. Mitt. Geogr. ges. Hamburg. Mitt. Geogr. ges. Wien. Mitt. Ver. erdk. Dresden. Mon. weath. rev. Mondo sotter. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE International council for the study of the’sea, Copenhagen. Jonrnal du conseil. Franklin institute. Journal of geography. Meteorological society of Japan. Journal. Journal of oceanography. (Kobe, Japan. Imperial Marine ob- servatory.) Royal geographical society, London. Journal. Royal society of Dublin. Journal. Royal society of New South Wales. Journal. Scottish meteorological society, Edinburgh. Journal. Japanese journal of physics. Geographische gesellschaft, Miinchen. Jahresbericht. Vienna. Naturhistorisches museum. Jahresbericht des Archivs fir polarforschung. Maine. Department of agriculture. Marine observer. This reference has not been located. (Materials of the Hydrologic service. Hydrology of river Kiev. Hydrometeorological annual.) Matériaux pour l’étude des calamités. (Société de géographie;de Genéve.) Komissii po izuchenifa [Akutskoe A.S.S.R. Materifaly. Materifaly dlfa opisanifa russkikh rek, St. Peterburg. Denmark. Meteorologiske institut. Meddelelser. Norges Svalbard- og Ishavs-unders¢kelser. Meddelelse. Journal. Report of the commissioner. Meddelelser om Grgnland. Sweden. Meteorologisk-hydrografiska anstalt. Meddelanden. Akademifa nauk, Leningrad. Memoirs. Akademifa nauk, Leningrad. Memoirs... sciences mathématiques, physiques et naturelles. Manchester literary and philosophic society. Memoirs. Société des ingenieurs civils de France, Paris. Memoires et travaux. Wernerian natural history society, Edinburgh. Memoirs. Finland. Havforskningsinstitutet. Merentutkimuslaitos julkaisu. Meteorologifa i gidrologifa. Meteorological magazine. Meteorologicheskii vestnik. Meteorologische zeitschrift. Military engineer. Missions scientifiques pour le mesure d’un arc de meridien au Spits- berg... 1899-1902. Mission suédoise. Geographische gesellschaft, Hamburg. Mittheilungen. Geographische gesellschaft, Vienna. Mittheilungen. Verein fiir erdkunde, Dresden. Mittheilungen. Monthly weather review. Mondo sotteraneo. Rivista per lo studio delle grotte e dei fenomeni carsici. Udine. ABBREVIATIONS OF PERIODICALS Ix Miinchener geogr. stud. Nat. geogr. mag. Naturw. wschr. Naut. mag. Naut.-met. aarb. Nov. acta Vetensk.-soc. Upsala. Nya handl. Svensk. vetensk. akad. Ofvers. férh. Svensk. vetensk. akad. Pap. phys. ocean. met. Petermanns mitt. erginz. Phil. mag. Phil. trans. Roy. soc. Prace Pozn. towarz. przyj. nauk Kom. mat.-przyr. Proc. Amer. phil. soc. Proc. Engrs. club Phila. Proc. Roy. geogr. soc. Proc. Roy. inst. Gr. Brit. Proc. Roy. soc. Pt. A. Proc..trans. Roy. soc. Can. Proc. U.S. nav. inst. Prot. 2-ogo met. s’ezd Akad. nauk. Publ. cire. cons. explor. mer. Publ. #stgrgnland. Publ. U.S.H.O. Quart. j. Roy. met. soc. Rab. Okskafa biol. sta. Rapp. cons. explor. mer. Rep. Hydrol. conf. Baltic states. Rep. Int. congr. navig. Rep. Jt. bd. engrs. St. Lawrence. Rep. Smith. inst. Repert. met. Dorpat. Repert. met. suppl. Rev. gén. sci. pures appl. Rev. géogr. alpine. Rev. marit. n.s. Rev. sci. Miinchener geographische studien. National geographic magazine. Naturwissenschaftliche wochenschrift. Nautical magazine. Denmark. Meteorologiske institut. Nautisk-meteorologisk aarbog. Vetenskaps-societeten i Upsala. Nova acta. Svenska vetenskapsakademien, Stockholm. Nya handlingar. Soe vetenskapsakademien, Stockholm. Ofversigt af férhand- ingar. Massachusetts institute of technology. Papers in physical oceano- graphy and meteorology. Petermanns mittheilungen. Erginzungsheft. London, Edinburgh, and Dublin philosophical magazine. Royal society of London. Philosophical transactions. Poznanskie towarzystwo przyjaciot nauk, Posen. Komisja mate- matyeczno-przyrodnicza. Prace. American philosophical society. Proceedings. Engineers and engineering. (1879-1917 as Engineers’ club of Philadelphia. Proceedings.) Royal geographical society. Proceedings. Royal institution of Great Britain. Proceedings. Royal society of London. Proceedings. Pt. A. Royal society of Canada. Proceedings and transactions. United States naval institute. Proceedings. Meteorologicheskii s’ezd pri Akademifa nauk, 2-ogo, St. Peterburg, 1909. Protokoly. International council for the study of the sea, Copenhagen. Publi- cation de circonstance. Publikationer om @stgrgnland, udg. af Kapt. Alf Trolle og Hustrus begat til minde om Danmark-ekspeditionen 1906-1908. U.S. Hydrographic office. Publication. Royal meteorological society. Quarterly journal. Murom. Okskafa biologicheskafa stantsifa. Raboty. International council for the study of the sea, Copenhagen. Rap- ports et proces-verbaux. Hydrological conference of the Baltic states, Ist-6th. Reports. (In various languages.) International congress of navigation. Report. Joint board of engineers on St. Lawrence waterway project (U.S. and Canada.) Report. Smithsonian institution. Annual report. Repertorium fiir meteorologie. (Gosudarstvennoe russkoe geo- graficheskoe obshchestvo.) _ Dorpat. Meteorologicheskii sbornik. Repertorium fiir meteorologie. plementband. Revue générale des sciences pures et appliquées. Sup- Revue de géographie alpine. Revue maritime et coloniale, nouveau serie. Revue scientifique. x ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Rev. trav. Off. sci. techn. péches marit. Riv. fis. mat. sci. nat. Russ. sudokhod. S.B. Akad. wiss. Wien Math.- naturh. kl. 8.B. Naturf. ges. Univ. Dorpat. Sborn. gidr.-met. nabl. Sborn. Inst. inzh. Sborn. Leningrad. nauchn. is- sled. inst. vodosn. kanal. gid- rotekhn. soor. inzh. gidrogeol. Sborn. morsk. kraeved. obshch. roslavl’. Sborn. otch. prem. i nagrad. Akad. nauk. Schr. Inst. Osteurop. wirtsch. Sci. res. Norw. N. Polar exped. Scot. geogr. mag. Skr. Norsk. vidensk.-akad. Mat.- naturv. kl. Skr. Svensk. hydrogr.-biol. , komm. Soobshch. nauchn.-tekhn. rab. Vv resp. Spec. publ. Amer. geogr. soc. Suppl. pap. Roy. geogr. soc. Tekn. tidskr. Termt. kézl. Terra. Tijdschr. K. Inst. ing. Trans. Amer. geophys. un. Trans. Amer. soc. mech. engrs. Trans. Canad. soc. civ. engrs. Trans. Roy. soc. Can. Transp. i. khoz. Trav. Cab. geogr. phys. Univ. St.P. Trav. géogr. Tchéques. Treas. dep. doc. Trud. Arkt. inst. Trud. Baikal’sk. limnol. stants. Trud. Gos. gidrol. inst. Trud. Gos. okean. inst. Office scientifique et technique des péches maritimes. Revue des travaux. Rivista di fisica, matematica e scienze naturali, Pavia. © Russkoe sudokhodstvo. St. Peterburg. Akademie der wissenschaften, Vienna. torische klasse. Sitzungsberichte. Tartu. Estonia. Ulikool. Loodusuurijate selts. Aruanded. (To 1905 as Dorpater naturforscher gesellschaft. Sitzungsberichte.) U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. logicheskikh nablfidenii. Leningradskii institut inzhenerov putei soobshchenifa. Sbornik. Leningrad. Nauchno-issledovatel’skii institut vodosnabshenifa kanalizacii, gidrotekhnikh sooruzhenii i inzhenernyi gidrogeolo- gicheskikh. Sbornik. (Unverified.) This reference has not been located. May be a publication of roslavskoe estestvenno-istoricheskoe i kraevedcheskoe ob- shchestvo. Akademifa nauk, Leningrad. nagradakh, prisuzhdaemykh. KG6nigsberg. Universitit. Institut fiir Osteuropiische wirtschaft. Schriften. : Norwegian North Polar expedition with the Fram, 1893-1896 ... with the Maud, 1918-1925. Scientific results. Scottish geographical magazine. Norske videnskaps-akademi, Oslo. Matematisk-naturvidenskapelig Klasse. Skrifter. Hydrografisk-biologiska kommissioner. Mathematisch-naturhis- Sbornik gidro-meteoro- Sbornik otchetov o premifakh i Sweden. Skrifter. Soobshchenifa o nauchno-tekhnicheskikh rabotakh v respublike. American geographical society, N.Y. Special publication. Royal geographical society. Supplementary papers. Teknisk tidskrift, Stockholm. Természettudom4nyi kézlény. Budapest. Terra. Suomen maantieteellinen seura. Helsingfors. K. Instituut van ingenieurs, The Hague. Tijdschrift. American geophysical union. Transactions. American society of mechanical engineers. Transactions. Engineering institute of Canada. Transactions. (To 1918 as Cana- dian society of civil engineers, Montreal.) Royal society of Canada. Transactions. Transport i khozfaistvo. Leningrad. Universitet. Kabinet fizicheskoi geografii. Trudy. Prague. Universita Karlova. Institut géographique. Travaux géographiques Tchéques. U.S. Treasury department. Document. Vsesofiznyi Arkticheskii institut, Leningrad. Trudy. Akademifa nauk, Leningrad. Baikal’skafa limnologicheskafa stanfsifa. Trudy. Leningrad. Gosudarstvennyi gidrologicheskii institut. Trudy. Gosudarstvennyi okeanograficheskii institut, Moscow. Trudy. ABBREVIATIONS OF PERIODICALS xI Trud. Inst. gidrotekhn. Sborn. ledotekhn. Trud. Inst. izuch. severa. Trud. Irkutsk. magn. met. obs. Trud. Kom. fAkutsk. ASSR. Trud. Kom. izuch. vechn. merzl. Trud. Leningrad. otd. Vse. nauchn. inzh.-tekhn. obshch. vodn. transp. Trud. Morsk. nauchn. inst. Trud. Novocherkassk. meliorat. inst. Trud. Novosibirsk. inst. voen. inzh. zhel.-dorozhn. transp. Trud. Sibirsk. fiz.-tekhn. inst. Trud. Sungari. biol. sta. inzh.- Trud. Taimyrsk. gidrogr. ek- sped. Trud. Vost.-Sib. otd. Russ. ge- ogr. obshch. Trud. Vse. gidrol. s’ezd. Lenin- grad. Trud. Vse. nauchn. inzh. tekhn. obshch. sudostr. Uchen. zap. s. geol.-pochv.-geogr. Leningrad univ. Valj. Tartu ulik. eesti veek. uur. kom. Verh. Dtsch. phys. ges. Verh. Int. geogr.-kongr. Verh. Int. ver. theor. angew. limnol. Verh. Schweiz. naturf. ges. Veroff. Inst. meeresk. Berlin. Versl. meded. Akad. wet. afd. natuurk. Vestn. Dalnevost. fil. Akad. nauk. Vestn. Russ. geogr. obshch. Vestn. Saratovsk. otd. Russ. tekhn. obshch. Vodn. transp. Wash. univ. publs. ocean. Wash. univ. studies n.s. sci. techn. Weltall. Wetter. Wiss. meeresunters. Abt. Kiel. Wiss. veroff. Mus. landerk. n.f. Sbornik ledotekhniki. Leningrad. Nauchno-issledovatel’skii in- stitut gidrotekhniki. Trudy. Institut po izuchenifa severa. Trudy. Irkutskafa magnitnafa i meteorologicheskafa observatorifa. Trudy. Komissifa po izuchenifa [Akutskoi A.S.S.R. Trudy. Komissifa izuchenifa vechnoi merzloty. Akademifa nauk, Leningrad. Trudy. Vsesofuznoe nauchnoe i inzhenernotekhnicheskoe obshchestvo vod- nogo transporta. Leningradskoe otdelenie. Trudy. Morskoi nauchnyi institut, Moscow. Trudy. Novocherkasskii inzhenerno-meliorafsii institut. (Un- verified.) Novosibirskii institut voennykh inzhenerov zhelezno-dorozhnogo transporta. Trudy. Sibirskii fiziko-tekhnicheskii institut, Tomsk. Trudy. Obshchestvo izuchenifa Manchzhurskogo krafa, Harbin, China. Izdatel’stvo. s.B. Trudy Sungariiskoi rechnoi biologicheskoi stantsii. Trudy. Taimyrskafa gidrograficheskafa ekspeditsifa. Trudy. Gosudarstvennoe russkoe geograficheskoe obshchestvo. Vostochno- Sibirskii otdel. Trudy. Vsesoiuznyi gidrologicheskii s’ezd, Leningrad, 1928. Trudy. Vsesofiznoe nauchnoe inzhenerno tekhnicheskoe obshchestvo sudostroenifa, Leningrad. Trudy. Leningrad. Universitet. Uchenye zapiski. Serifa geologo-poch- venno-geograficheskafa. Tartu. Estonia. Ulikool. Ulikooli eesti veekogude uurimise komis- joni. Valjaanne. Deutsche physikalische gesellschaft, Berlin. Verhandlung. International geographical congress. 7th, Berlin, 1899. Verhand- lungen Internationalen geographen-kongresses Berlin, 1899. Internationale vereinigung fiir theoretischen und angewandte limnologie. Verhandlungen. Schweizerische naturforschende gesellschaft. Berlin. Universitet. Institut fiir meereskunde. ungen. K. Akademie van wetenschappen. Amsterdam. Afdeeling natuur- kunde. Verslagen en mededeelingen. Akademifa nauk, Leningrad. Dal’nevostochnyi filial, Vladivostok. Vestnik. Gosudarstvennoe russkoe geograficheskoe obshchestvo. Russkoe tekhnicheskoe obshchestvo, St. Peterburg. otdelenie. Vestnik. (Unverified.) Vodnyi transport, Moscow. Washington (State) University. Publications in oceanography. Washington university, St. Louis. Studies, science and technology; new series. Das Weltall. Illustrierte zeitschrift fiir astronomie und verwandte gebiete. Berlin. Das Wetter. Meteorologische monatsschrift. Berlin. Wissenschaftliche meeresuntersuchungen. Abt. Kiel. Leipzig. Museum fiir linderkunde. Wissenschaftliche verdéffent- lichungen; neue folge. Verhandlungen. Ver6ffentlich- Vestnik. Saratovskoe xII Wittenb. whl. Wschr. Osterr. ing. archit.-ver. Z. bauw. Z. geophys. Z. geopolitik. Z. Ges. erdk. Z. gewiisserk. Z. met. Z. Sibirsk. Z. Ver. dtsch. ing. Zap. Akad. nauk. Prilozh. Zap. gidrogr. Zap. Gos. gidrol. inst. Zap. Inst. gidrotekhn. Zap. Obshch. izuch. Amur. krafa. Zap. Russ. geogr. obshch. Zbl. bauverw. Zes. Pol. wiad. sluzby hydrogr. Zh. Fis.-khim. obshch. chast’ fiz. Zh. geofiz. Zh. geofiz. met. Zh. Min. put. soobshch. Zh. obshch. khim. Zh. prikl. fiz. Zh. tekhn. fiz» ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Wittenbergisches wochenblatt zum aufnehmen der naturkunde und des 6konomischen gewerbes. Osterreichischer ingenieur- und architekten vereins. Wochenschrift. Zeitschrift fiir bauwesen. Zeitschrift fiir geophysik. Zeitschrift fiir geopolitik. Gesellschaft fiir erdkunde, Berlin. Zeitschrift. Zeitschrift fiir gewaisserkunde. Oesterreichische gesellschaft fiir meteorologie, Vienna. Zeitschrift. Zeitschrift Sibirsk, Novonikolaevsk. (Unverified.) Verein Deutscher ingenieure, Berlin. Zeitschrift. Akademifa nauk, Leningrad. Zapiski; prilozhenie. Zapiski po gidrografii. Leningrad. Gosudarstvennyi gidrologicheskii institut. Zapiski. Leningrad. Nauchno-issledovatel’skii institut gidrotekhniki. Zapiski. Gosudarstvennoe russkoe geograficheskoe obshchestvo. Vladivos- Bee otdel. Zapiski. (Obshchestvo izuchenifa Amurskogo Tafa. Gosudarstvennoe russkoe geograficheskoe obshchestvo. Zapiski. Zentralblatt der bauverwaltung. Poland. Wiadomosci sluzby hydrograficznej. Zeszyt. Russkoe fiziko khimicheskoe obshchestvo. Chast’ fizicheskafa. Zhurnal. Zhurnal geofiziki, Moscow. Zhurnal geofiziki i meteorologii, Moscow. Russia (Imp.) Ministerstvo putei soobshchenifa. Zhurnal. Zhurnal obshchei khimi. Zhurnal prikladnoi fiziki. Zhurnal tekhnicheskoi fiziki. Listed below are abbreviations used throughout the bibliography: euske = omissions. Izd. == Izdanie, izdatel’ (Publication, () =number, when in periodical publisher.). reference. L. = leaves. { ] = additions supplied by cata- m. = meters. loguer. p., Pp = pages. append. = appendix, appendices. p. L. = preliminary leaf. ch. = chapter. photos. = photographs. col. = colored. pl. = plates. Comp. = compiler, compiled. prelim. = preliminary. corr. = corrected. prep. = prepared, preparation. diagrs. = diagrams. pub. == published. Doe. = document. ref. = reference. ed. = edition, editor. s. = series. fold. = folding, folded. spec = special. foll. = following Str. = Strait, Straits. hrsg. = herausgegeben. suppl = supplement. I. = Island. t.-p. = title-page. illus. = illustrated, illustrations. Tip. = Tipografifa (printing office.) Imp. = imprimerie (printing office). transl = translated, translation. incl. = including. v. = volume. Is. = Islands. Asterisks indicate standard general references on ice or sources of particular significance for the regions indicated. WORLD-WIDE . *Denmark. Meteorologiske Institut. 1892- Isforholdene i de Arktiske Have. The state of the ice in the 1938. Arctic seas, 1890-1988. Naut. met. aarb. 1892-1938. [Title varies. Remarks and charts for April to August.] . *Deutsche seewarte, Hamburg. 1942. Atlas der vereisungsverhiltnisse Russlands und Finnlands, ihrer ktistengewdsser sowie wirtschaftlich und militarisch wichtigen binnenwasserstrassen mit textlichen vorbemer- kungen und tabellen. Berlin, Oberkommando der Kriegs- marine. 20 p. incl. tables. 94 charts. (Nr. 2197.) [Mean monthly temperatures; ice and navigational conditions 1925/26-1931/32 in Black, Azov and Caspian seas; same 1922/23-1938/39, middle and northern Baltic Sea. Charts show extent, duration, types of ice in mild, medium, severe and very severe winters, for North and Baltic seas, White Sea, Soviet Arctic seas, Eurasian rivers and lakes, Okhotsk Sea, Black, Azov and Caspian seas.] Germany. Oberkommando der Kriegsmarine. Chef Marinewetterdienst. 1943. Monatskarten klimatologischer mittelwerte fiir den Nordatlan- tischen Ozean und seine déstlichen randmeere (10°-80°N, 75°W-75°0). Bearb. vom Marineobservatorium Wilhelms- haven. 4p. 14 charts. (M.W.D. 51.) [Includes ice limits on charts.] . *Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department. 1922. Ice charts of the northern hemisphere (in twelve sheets) show- ing general maximum limits of ice and also those for each month of the year, comp. from information supplied by the Meteorological office. London, The Admiralty. D31—D42. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department. 1943. World climatic chart—sheet I-II, January and July. 5301- 5302. [Includes: wind, swell, currents, fog, and ice.] . *Gt. Brit. Meteorology office. 1944. Monthly ice charts for the Arctic seas, Hudson Bay to Kara Sea. MOM 390a. Rev. ed. Hennessy, J. 1933. Ice in the northern hemisphere. Mar. obs. 10:95-98. Lemke, M. ; 1931. Vereisung der hafen. (In: Winkler, Arno, ed. Beitrage zur wirtschaftsgeographie. pp. 113-124. [Extensive tables of ports of the entire world, showing ice limits.] Nadein, I. K. 1908. Neskol’ko slov o nabliidenifakh nad ledfanym pokrov russ- kikh vod. (Some remarks on observations of ice on Russian waters.) Met. vestn. 18:379-388. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE 10. Shaw, Sir Napier. 1928. Manual of meteorology. Vol. II. Cambridge, England. [Maps: Ice limits in June and August; icebergs and the currents in which they drift.] 11. *U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 1905-1911. Nablfidenifa nad vskrytiem i zamerzaniem morei u beregov Rossi v 1904-1906, 1907-1908, 1909, 1910 gg. Sborn. gidr.-met. nabl. 7:427-500. 8:335-339. 9:179-236. 10: 207-254. 12, *U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. Gidrometeorologicheskii sektor. 1926-1936. Svedenifa o sostofanii l’dov na morfakh SSSR. (The state of the ice in the seas of USSR.) Vup. I-VIII; 1924/25- 1931/32. Leningrad. 8 nos. illus., tables, charts. [Tables of freezing and breaking up of the ice. Stations listed.] 13. U.S. Army. Army specialized training division. 1948. Atlas of world maps for the study of geography in the Army specialized training program. XIII p. 30 maps. (Army service force manual M-101.) [Includes ocean currents and sea ice,—no. 3.] 14, Vallaux, Camille. 1933. Géographie générale des mers. Paris. vii, 791 1 p. illus. [References to ice conditions throughout, but especially Bk. VI. Les Mers glacées. Ch. II. Mer intérieure Arctique.] 15. *Zukriegel, J. 1935. Cryologia maris. Trav. géogr. Tchéques. 15. 177 p. 16. AG. 18. OE 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 1. ARCTIC OCEAN Alekseev, A. and N. Zhukov. 1938. L’dy fsentralnoi chasti Polfarnogo basseina. (Ice in central portion of Polar basin.) Sovetskafa arktika. 1938(5):33-36. American geographical society, New York. 1928. Problems of Polar research. A series of papers by 31 au- thors. Spec. publ. 7. Amundsen, Roald. 1921. ... Nordostpassagen. Maudfaerden langs Asiens kyst 1918- 1920. H. U. Sverdrups ophold blandt Tsjuktsjerne. God- fred Hansens depotekspedition 1919-1920. Kritsiania (ete.) Gyldendal. Anufriev, I. P. 1925. Ledokol’naia praktika i polfarnye ledovye plavanifa v Sever- nom Ledovitom Okeana. (Die erfahrungen der eisbrecher im n6rdlichen Polar-ozean.) Zap. gidrogr. 50:143-156. Arngol’d, E. E. 1929. Po zavetnomu puti. Vospominanifa o polfarnykh plavanifakh i otkrytifakh na ledokolakh “Taimyr’” i “Vaigach” v ek- speditsifakh 1910-1915 gg. (On the sacred route. Recol- lections of the polar voyages and discoveries on the ice- breakers “Taimyr” and ‘‘Vaigach”’ during the 1910-1915 expedition.) Moscow-Leningrad. 196 p. illus., charts. Badigin, K. 8. 1940. Na korable “Georgii Sedov” cherez Ledovityi Okean. (On the ship ‘“‘Georg Sedov”’ across the Arctic Ocean.) Zapiski kapitana. Moskva-Leningrad, Izdatel’stvo Glavsevmor- puti. 606 p. illus., tables, charts. Added t.-p.: Zapiski o zhizni i rabote na ledokol’nom parokhode ‘‘Georgi Sedov”’ dreifovavshem s 23 oktiabria 1937 g. po 12 fanvarfa 1940 g. v Severnom Ledovitom Okeane. Sostavlennye chlenami ekipazha. I. kn. (Account of the life and work on the Arctic vessel “Georg. Sedov” adrift from 23 Oct. 19387 to 13 Jan. 1940 in the Arctic Ocean. Personnel and equipment, Bk. I.) Badigin, K. 8. 1940. Na korable “Georgii Sedov” cherez Ledovityi Okean (pro- dolzhenie). (On the “Sedov” across the Arctic Ocean continuation.) Novyimir. 1940(9):156-189. Badigin, K. S. 1940. Nashi meteorologicheskie nabliidenifa (rabota na dreifuft- shchem 1/p “‘G. Sedov”, 1987-40 gg.) (Meteorological ob- servations of drifting ice-breaker ““G. Sedov”. 1937-40.) Sovetskafa arktika. 1940(10) :49-57. Barnes, Kathleen. 1939. Gradual progress on the Northern Sea Route. Far eastern survey. 8:275-276. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Bekasov, N. M. 1940. 812 dnei vo l’dakh Severnogo Ledovitogo Okeana. (812 days on the ice in the North Polar Sea.) Sovetskaifa informatsifa. 1940(2):7-11. Biasutti, R. 1905. La temperatura circumpolaire. Riv. fis. mat. sci. nat. 11: 97-112. Bliithgen, Joachim. 1988. Probleme der vereisung von meeresriumen. Naturwissen- schaften. 26:618-624. [Includes chart of drift in Polar seas. | Bodnarski, M.S. 1926. Die grosse nordische seeroute. Geschichtliche und geo- graphische skizze. (In Russian.) Moscow. 251 p. Breitfuss, L. L. 1904. Zur frage iiber den sibirischen seeweg nach osten. Petermanns mitt. 50:285—-290. Breitfuss, L. L. 1915. Gidrograficheskafa ekspedifsifa Severnogo Ledovitogo Okeana i mery k ee osvobozhdenifa iz vynyzhdennoi okolo Taimyr- skogo poluostrova zimovki v 1914/1915 g. (The hydro- graphical expedition in the North Polar Sea and the action of freeing it from the ice on the coast of the Taimyr Penin- sula in the winter of 1914/1915.) Zap. gidrogr. 39:88—136. Breitfuss, L. L. 1931. Der Sibirische seeweg und seine physikalischen verhiltnisse. Arktis 4:27-31, 73-109. [Chart of ice limits.] Breitfuss, L. L. 1937. Die driftende nordpolarstation der USSR und ihre ergebnisse. Petermanns mitt. 83:284-285. Breitfuss, L. L. 1943. Das Nordpolargebiet, seine natur, bedeutung und erforschung ... Berlin, Springer. vi, 179, 1 p. (Versténdlicher wissen- schaften. 48.) Brounshtein, V. 1938. “Ermak” vo l’dakh. (The ‘“Ermak” in the ice.) Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi. 240 p. Brown, R. N. R. 1923. A naturalist at the poles. The life, work and voyages of Dr. W. S. Bruce, the polar explorer. London, Seeley, Service & Co. 2 p.L, 11-316 p. maps. Brown, R. N. R. 1927. The Polar regions. London. ix, 245 p. map. [Sea-ice and its natural history, pp. 57-68. Arctic currents and ice, pp. 72-82.| Bruce, W. 5S. 1911. Polar exploration. London. [Ice, pp. 54-70.] 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 47. 48. ARCTIC OCEAN 5 Brusilov, G. L. 1914. Polfarnafa ekspedifsifa Lt. G. L. Brusilova na skune “Sy. Anna’. (The Polar expedition of Lt. G. L. Brusilov on the schooner “St. Anna.’’) Zap. gidrogr. 38(4) prilozh.1. 76 p. Bryce, George. 1910. The seige and conquest of the North Pole. London, Gibbings & Co. xv, 334 p. maps. Buinitskii, V. KH. 1940. Nauchnye issledovanifa vo vremfa dreifa ledokola ‘Georgii Sedov” s 1938 po 1940 g. (Scientific research during the drift of the “Sedov,” 1938-40.) C.R. Akad. nauk. ns. 27(2) 119-125. Buinitskii, V. KH. 1940. Nauchnye raboty vo vremfa dreifa ““Sedova” (1937-1940 g.g.) (Scientific work during the drift of the “Sedov”, 1937- 1940.) Izv. Russ. geogr. obshch. 72(3):301-305. Buinitskii, V. KH. 1940. Nauchnye raboty vo vremia dreifa ‘“Sedova’’. (Scientific work during the drift of the “Sedov’”.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(2) :27—33. Buinitskii, V. KH. 1940. Obrabotka materialov nablitidenii dreifa 1/p “Sedov.” (Working up the material from the observations of the “Sedov” drift.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(6):100-101. Chaplygin, E. 1940. Gidrologicheskie raboty polfarnykh stanfsii Morei Karskogo, Laptevykh i Vostochnosibirskogo na zimovku 1938-39 g. (Scientific work of the Polar stations in the Kara, Laptev and K. Siberian seas during the winter 1938/39.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(7/8) :103-106. Chavanne, J. 1875. Die eisverhaltnisse im arktischen polarmeere und ihre period- ischen verdinderungen. Petermanns mitt. 21 7134-142, 245-280. Chelftskin expedition, 1933-1934. 1935. The Voyage of the Chelyuskin, by members of the expedition; tr. by Alec Brown... New York, Macmillan. 325 p. [Par- tial contents.—Fakidov, I. S. The measurement of ice waves, pp. 71—75.—Khmyznikov. P. K. What the drift revealed, pp. 76-80.] Dubravin, A. I. 1936. Samolety v arkticheskikh uslovifakh. (Airplanes in Arctic conditions.) Leningrad, ONTI. 132 p. Dunin-Gorkovié, A. 1909. The northern route from the Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean. (In Russian.) Russ. sudokhod. 24(2):54~76; (6):19-36; (7) :38-52; (8) :90-103; (10) :40-53. 49. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. 56. 57. 1CK OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Efremov, A. G. 1940. Gidrologicheskie i meteorologicheskie raboty na ledokole “Georgii Sedov” s 1938 po 1940 g. (Hydrologic and mete- orologic results of the ‘‘Sedov” 1938-1940.) C. R. Akad. nauk. n.s. 27:126-130. 2 figs. Exler, I. 1930. L’expédition arctique du brise-glace “Sedov’’. (In Russian.) Moscow, Federacija. 166 p. Gakkel, IA. IA. 1937. Opyt otsenki prokhodimosti |’dov na trasse Severnogo mors- kogo puti za navigatsifi 1933 11935 godov. (Experiments in estimating the practicability of the ice on the Northern Sea Route, for the navigation seasons of 1933 and 1935.) Problemy arktiki. 1937(1):81-101. English summary. Gakkel, fA. fA. 1937. Prokhodimost’ Il’doy na Severnom morskom puti. (Navi- gability of the ice on the Northern Sea Route.) Sovetskaia arktika. 1937(8):92-98. [Figures for 1933 and 1935.] Gakkel, fA. fA. 1938. Nauchnye rezul’taty ekspedifsii skvoznogo plavanifa na p/kh “Vanfsetti”’ v 1935 g. Gidrologicheskie meteorologi- cheskie i gidrograficheskie raboty. (Scientific results of the expedition on “‘Vanzetti’”’ thru the Northern Sea Route in 1935.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 129. 63 p. [Kara, Laptev, E. Siberian, Chukotsk seas and Bering Strait. Includes ice, drift, wind, color.] Garde, T. V. 1901. Die verbreitung des treibeises in den arktischen meeren, nach den arbeiten des Déanischen meteorologischen instituts. Verh. Int. geogr.-kongr. 7:343-347. Gel’val’d, V. B. 1884. In the region of eternal ice. History of journeys to the North Pole. (In Russian.) St. Petersburg. Gidrologicheskie materifaly poberezhia morei Sovetskogo sektora Arktiki 1937. po nabliidenifam polfarnykh stanfsii. (Hydrological material on the coasts of the seas of the Soviet Arctic ac- cording to observations of the Polar stations.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 88. 67 p. [Contents.—State of the ice in the region of the Kamenev Is. during 1930-34, pp. 23-37.—Ice in the eastern part of Yugorsky Str., pp. 7-22.—Material on the winter hydrologic regime in Chaunsky Gulf. pp. 55-67.] Gordeev, V. K. 1938. Varyvnye raboty vo I’dakh proizvedennie ekspedifsiei na “Chelftskine’. Nauchnye rezultaty raboty ekspedifsii na “Chelfiskine’”’ i v lagere Shmidta. (Explosive work on ice performed on the “Cheliuskin’” expedition. Scientific results of the work on the ‘Cheliuskin”’ expedition and at Camp Schmidt.) Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi. v. 2: 189-243. ARCTIC OCEAN / 58. Gratsfanskii, A. 1939. Na ledovoi razvedke. (On the ice air patrol.) Sovetskafa arktika. 1939(12):57-59. (General discussion.] 59. Gray, R. W. 1929. Icebergs in a high altitude. Nature. 124:479-480. [Arctic and Greenland seas.] 60. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department. 1933. Arctic pilot, vol. I. Comprising the coasts of Finland, and the U.S.S.R. from Jakobselv in Europe to Cape Severni (North) in Asia, including the White Sea, Novaya Zemlya, Franz Josef Land, the Gulfs and Rivers of Ob’ and Yenisei and all the islands eastward to Wrangell and Herald is- lands. 4th ed. London. 625 p. illus., photos., chart. 61. Gt. Brit. Parliament. 1852. Additional papers relative to the Arctic expedition under the orders of Captain Austin and Mr. William Penny. London. P 368 p. 62. Gr. Brit. Parliament. 1878. Results derived from the Arctic expedition of 1875-76. London. 63. Greely, A. W. 1909. Handbook of Polar discoveries. 4th ed. Boston, Little, Brown & Co. vi, 3 L., 3-306 p. illus., maps. 64. Greely, A. W. 1928. The Polar regions in the 20th century; their discovery and industrial evolution. Boston, Little, Brown and Co. x,- 270 p. illus., map. 65. Gusev, A. M. 1940. O prognozakh temperatury po trasse Severnogo morskogo puti v svfazi s prognozami ledovitosti. (On the prognoses of average monthly temperature of air and ice conditions along the Northern Sea Route.) Izv. Akad. nauk. s. geogr. geofiz. 1940(2):239-252. English summary. 66. Herrmann, Ernst. 1940. Wege zum Nordpol. Forscher und abenteuer im ewigen eis. Braunschweig, G. Wenzel & sohn. 288 p. 67. Islfamov, I. I. 1901. Probnoe plavanie ‘“Ermaka’’ na sever v 1899 g. (Naviga- tional trials of the ‘““Ermak’’, winter 1899.) Zap. gidrogr. 23 :192-217. 68. Ivanov, B. 1939. Arkticheskomu moreplavanif-operationufa ledovufa sluzhbu. (Arctic navigational operations of the Ice Service.) Sovet- skafa arktika. 1939(2) :64-71. 69. Ivanov, B. 1939. Na ledovoi vakhte. (On the ice patrol.) Leningrad, Glav- sevmorputi. 27 p. (Bibliotechka “Stakhanovfsy arktiki’”, kn. 1.) 70. hls 72. 73. 74. 75. 76. Whe 78. a9. 80. 81. Ivanov, B. 1940. Ivanov, I. M. 1938. Karelin, D. B. 1937. Karelin, D. B. 1937. Karelin, D. B. 1937. Karelin, D. B. 1938. Karelin, D. B. 1938. Karelin, D. B. 1938. King, Richard. 1836. Kissler, F. 1934. ICE OF NORYHERN HEMISPHERE Regulfarnye plavanifa v zimnikh uslovifakh. (Regular navi- gation during winter conditions.) Sovetskafa arktika. 1940(5) :70-75. Severnyi Ledovityi Okean. Arkhangel’sk, Arkh. obl. izd. 135 p. tables. Bibliography. Izokhrony zamerzaniia i vskrytifa pribrezhnoi zony polfarnykh morei Softiza v zimu 1934-85 goda. (Freezing and opening isochroms of the coastal region in the Polar seas of the USSR in the winter 1934/35.) Severnyi morskoi put’. 6 :88-97. Ledovyi pokrov poberezh’fa Sovetskoi arktiki. (Ice cover on the Soviet Arctic coasts.) Met. i gidrol. 3(2):43-50. Nekotorye dannye o ledfanom pokrove Arktiki. (Some data on ice-cover in the Arctic.) Priroda. 26(6):32-38. [1. The growth of ice. 2. Forecasting the dates of break-up and freezing.] Dvizhenie polfarnykh l’dov. (Drift of polar ice.) Priroda. 1938(8) :16—21. Ledovnye nabliadenie polfarnykh stanfsii. (Ice observations of the Polar stations.) Sovetskafa arktika. 1938(2):51—52. O svfazi termicheskogo i ledovogo rezhima v arkticheskikh moriakh. (Relation of temperature and ice cycles in Arctic seas.) Problemy arktiki 1938(2) :145-152. Narratives of a journey to the shores of the Arctic Ocean, 1833-1835, under the command of Capt. Back. London. 2 V. Eisgrenzen und eisverschiebungen in der Arktis zwischen 50° W und 105° O in 34 jahrigen zeitraum 1898-1931. Beitr. geophys. 42:12-55. Knipovich, N. M. 1905. Koch, Lauge. 1926. Hydrologische untersuchungen im Europdischen Eismeer. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 33:1938-205, 241-260, 289-308, 337-346. Ice cap and sea ice in North Greenland. Geogr. rev. 16: 98-107. ; 82. 83. 84. 85. 86. 87. 88. 89. ie 92. ARCTIC OCEAN 9 Kolchak, A. ; 1928. The Arctic pack and the polynya. Spec. publ. Amer. geogr. soc. 7:125-141. Krebs, Wilhelm. 1904. Ueber probleme der polarklimate—kaltpole und eistriften. (Vortrag.) Verh. Dtsch. phys. ges. 6:282-283. Kushakovy, P. G. a 1918-1920. Dva goda vo I’dakh na puti k Severnomu polfusu s ekspedits- ie starshego leitenanta Sedova (s predisloviem : Breitfusa). (Two years in the ice in the Arctic with Lt. Sedov expedition.) Zap. gidrogr. 42(1):17-108 (2) :235- 276 (3):361-394; 43(1):11-64 (2) :143-175. Kuz’min, D. N. 1936. Severnym morskim putem iz Vladivostoka v Murmansk. (Plavanie p/kh ‘‘Anadyr’ ” v 1935 g.) (The Great Northern Sea Route from Vladivostok to Murmansk. ‘Trip of “Anadyr” in 1935.) Severnyi morskoi put’. suppl. 1:33-48. [Chart showing ice.] Laktionov, A. F. 1935. Sudovye nablitidenifa nad sostofaniem V’dov v polfarnykb morfakh v navigatsifa 1934 g. (Ships observations on the ice-conditions in the Arctic seas, navigation season 1934.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 32. 99 p. charts. Laktionov, A. F. ss 1936. Meteorologicheskie nablitidenifa proizvedenye ekspeditsiei na l/p “Sedov” i g/s “Taimyr”’ v 1934 g. (Meteorological observations carried on by expeditions of “Sedov” and “Taimyr” in 1934.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 64:171-193. Laktionov, A. F. 1940. Dreif 1/p “Sedov” v fSentral’nom Polfarnom basseine. (Drift of the “Sedov” in the central Arctic basin.) Priroda. 29(2):12-17. 2 tables, 1 chart. Lappo, 8. D. 1937. Biuro ledovykh prognozov. (Bureau for ice forecasting.) Sovetskafa arktika. 1937(1):68-69. Lappo, 8. D. 1937. Ledovyi pokrov v arkticheskikh morfakh. (Po nablftden- nfam samoleta farikha v aprele-mae 1937 g.) (Ice cover of the Arctic seas. Observations by airplanes during April-May 1937.) Sovetskafa arktika. 1937(9):78-82. Lappo, 8. D. 1937. Nekotorye dannye o ledovykh prognozakh v arkticheskikh morfakh. (Data on ice prognosis in Arctic seas.) Met. i gidrol. 3(9):94-97. Lappo, 8. D. 1940. Okeanograficheskii spravochnik Arkticheskikh morei SSSR (Obshchafa lotsifa), (Oceanographic information on the Arctic seas. General sailing directions.) Leningrad, Izd. Glavsevmorputi. 184 p. illus. 10 93. 94. 95. 96. 97. 98. OOF 100. 101. 102. 103. 104. 105. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE *Leshaft, Emil. 1913. L’dy Severnago Ledovitago Okeana i morskoi put’ iz Evropy v Sibir’. (The ice of the northern Arctic Ocean and the sea route from Europe to Siberia.) St. Peterburg. 237 p. illus., tables, diagrs., charts. Leslie, Alexander. 1879. The Arctic voyages of A. E. Nordenskiéld, 1858-1879. London, Maemillan. xiv, 447 p. illus., maps. Mason, Kenneth. 1940. Notes on the Northern Sea Route. Geogr. j. 96:26—41. Mikkelsen, Einer. 1909. Conquering the Arctic ice. London. xviii, 470 p. illus., maps, diagrs. Nansen, Fridtjof. In nacht und eis. Die Norwegischen polarexpedition 1893- 1896. Mit ein beitrag von O. Sverdrup. Leipzig, Brock- haus. 2 v. Nansen, Fridtjof. 1902. Oceanography of the North Polar basin. Sci. res. Norw. Polar exped. 1893-96. 3(9). 427 p. [Formation of ice on the sea-surface, pp. 321-326; influence of the wind upon the ice- drift pp. 365-368; relative velocity of ice-drift produced by wind, pp. 3881-386.] Nansen, Fridtjof. 1906. Northern waters. Captain Roald Amundsen’s oceanographic observations in the Arctic seas in 1901. Skr. Norsk. vi- densk.-akad. Mat.-naturv. kl. 3. Nansen, Fridtjof and Jonas Lied. 1914. The sea-route to Siberia. I. The voyage. II. On the ice conditions and the possibility of regular navigation. Geogr. j. 43:481-500. Nazarov, V.S. a 1939. O ledovykh uslovifakh navigatsii 1938 g. (Ice conditions for 1938 navigation.) Sovetskafa arktika. 1939(1) :20-28. Nordenskiéld, A. E. 1879. The Arctic voyages of Adolf Erik Nordenskiéld, 1858-1879. London, Macmillan. 447 p. Nordenskidéld, A. E. 1883. Die wissenschaftlichen ergebnisse der Vegaexpedition, hrsg. v. A. E. Nordenskiéld. Leipzig, Brockhaus. 2 v. Nordenskiéld, A. E. 1885. Studien und forschungen, veranlasst durch meine reisen im héhen norden, hrsg. vy. A. E. Nordenskiéld. Leipzig, Brockhaus. 521 p. Nordenskiéld, Otto. 1922. Arktis und Antarktis. (In: E. Banse. Illustrierter lander- kunde. Braunschweig.) 106. 107. 108. 109. 110. ala Ge 112. 113. 114. 115. 116. 117. ARCTIC OCEAN ill Nordenskiéld, Otto. 1926. Nord- und Siidpolarlander. (In: Enzyklopidie der erd- kunde. Leipzig und Wien.) Nordenskiéld, Otto. 1928. The ice in the Polar regions. Spec. publ. Amer. geogr. soc. 8 :23-38. Nordenskiéld, Otto and Ludwig Mecking. 1928. The geography of the Polar regions. Spec. publ. Amer. geogr. soc. 8. 359 p. Notkin, A. I. 1925. Die Nordsibirische seeroute. (In Russian.) Severnaia Azifa. 1925(1) :28—44; (4) :53-76. O Zamerzanii i vskrytii Severnogo Morskogo poberezh’fa. (On the freezing 1936. and opening of the Arctic shores.) Sovetskafa arktika. 1936(11) :108. Panov, D. G. x 1938. Priroda tsentral’noe chasti Arktiki i nauchnye raboty sovet- skoi dreifuftishchei stanfsii “Severnyi Polfts”. (The na- ture of the central part of the Arctic basin and the scientific work of the Soviet North Pole drifting station.) Izv. Russ. geogr. obshch. 70:335-349. illus., plates, charts. [Ice chart of Polar regions; drifts of various ships; drift of the Polar Station.] Papanin, I. 1939. Life on an ice floe: diary of I. Papanin. N. Y., Julian Mess- ner. 300 p. Peary, R. E. eel 898: Northward over the “great ice’; a narrative of life and work along the shores upon the interior ice-cap of northern Greenland in the years 1886, and 1891-1897. New York, F. A. Stokes Co. 2 v. Peary, R. E. 1908. Report of the R. E. Peary, C.E., U.S.N., on work done in the Arctic in 1898-1902. Bull. Amer. geogr. soe. 35: ; 496-534. Peary, R. E. 1907. Nearest the pole: a narrative of the polar expedition of the Peary Arctic club in the 8.8. Roosevelt, 1905-1906. New York, Doubleday, Page & Co. xx, 411 p., illus., maps. Peary, R. E. 1910. The North Pole. Its discovery in 1909 under the auspices of the Peary Arctic club ... New York, F. A. Stokes Co. Xxxil, 373 p., illus. Petermann, August. 1865. Die eisverhaltnisse in den polar-meeren und die méglichkeit des vordringens in schiffen bis zu den héchsten breiten. Petermanns mitt. 11:136-146. 12 118. OF 120. PALS 122. 123. 124. 125. 126. 127. 128. 129. 130. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Petrichenko, A. N. 1940. Dreif 1/p ‘“‘Sedov’’. (Drift of the “Sedov’”.) Problemy ark- tiki. 1940(1):100-101. [Table of monthly direction and speed of drift.] Petrichenko, A. N. 1940. Predvaritel’nye dannye dreifa ‘‘Sedova”’ v 1937 i 1938 godakh. (Prelim. data on drift of ‘Sedov’ 1937-38.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(2) :69-85. Blatt; RoR: 1939. Recent exploration in the Polar regions. Geogr. rev. 29: 303-309. Pokhod ‘Chelftiskina’”’ (Cheliuskin expedition). Pod obshchei red. O. fu. 1934. Schmidta, I. L. Baevskogo, L. Z. Mekhlisa. I-II. Moskva. Pokhod “Krasina”. Sbornik statei uchastnikov ekspedifsii (1928 g.) (The 19380. Krasin expedition. Collection of articles by partici- pants in the expedition, 1928.) Moscow-Leningrad, “‘Zem- la ifabrika’”’. 243 p. Pokrovskaia, T. V. 1936. Klimaticheskie dannye dlfa Severnogo Morskogo puti za navigatsionnyi period po ekspeditsionnym i stationarnym nablitidenifam. (Climatological data for the Northern Sea Route for navigational seasons based on observations of expeditions and shore stations.) Leningrad, Izd. Glavsev- morputi. 76 p., illus., charts, diagrs. [Kara, Laptev, E. Siberian and Chukchi seas. Discussion of wind blowing ice onto or away from shores.] Prognoz sostofanifa l’dov Severnogo Ledovitogo Moria na leto 1934 g. (Fore- cast of state of the ice, summer 1934 for the Arctic seas.) Met. vestn. 1934 (4/7) :224. Prognoz sostofanifa l’dov. Supposed ice conditions in the northern seas. (In Russian and English.) Bful. Arkt. inst. 1935:263, 292-293. Rabot, C. . 1938. En dérive pendant neuf mois sur un glacon polaire. Illus- tration. 96:183-189. illus. [Papanin’s drift.] Reichard, A. C. 1911-1913. Die eisverhaltnisse an der nordpolaren meere im jahre 1910— 1912. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 39:215-216. 41:120-121. Reis ledokola “Krasin’”. (Trip of the icebreaker ‘‘Krasin’’.) Bful. Arkt. 1932. inst. 1932(6):112-121. Rusanoy, V. A. 1911. K voprosu o Severnom morskom puti v Sibir’. (On the Northern Sea Route to Siberia.) Materifaly issledovanifa Novoi Zemli. 2:111-148. Schmidt, O. IU. 1933. Skvoznoi Severnyi morskoi put’. (The straight Northern Sea Route.) Sovetskii sever. 4(1):63-71. [Genl. discussion] 131. 132. 133. 134. 135. 136. 137. 138. 139. 140. 141. 142, 143. ARCTIC OCEAN 13 Schulz, Bruno. 1938. Eine wissenschaftliche beobachtungsstation auf dem ark- tischen treibeise 1937/38. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 66:121- 126. [The drifting North Polar station.] Sergievski, V. A. 1928. Severnyi morskoi put’ i gidrograficheskafa sluzhba v Sibiri. (The Northern Sea Route and the hydrographic service in Siberia.) Severnaia Azifa. 1928(6):167-173. Shirshov, P. P. 1938. Oceanological observations. (North Pole drifting station.) C. R. Akad. nauk. Leningrad. 19(8):569-580. [Includes ice conditions encountered by drifting station.] Shirshov, P. P. and E. Fedorov. 1938. O nauchnykh rabotakh dreifuftshchei stanfsii ‘“Severnyi Polfus’”. (On scientific results of the drifting North Polar station.) Problemy arktiki. 1938(2):9-13. Shirshov, P. P. and E. Fedorov. 1938. Scientific work of the drifting North Polar station. Nature 141:629-632. Shokalskii, [(0. M. 1940. “Sedov”, ego dreif i geografifa Severnogo Polfarnogo bas- seina. (‘‘Sedov”, its drift and the geography of the North Polar basin.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(2) :34-38. Somov, M. M. 1939. O postroenii skhemy dreifa l’dov v Polfarnom basseine. (On the construction of an ice-drift chart of the Polar basin.) Problemy arktiki. 1939(5):25-32. Speerschneider, C. . 1927. Indsamling af oplysninger om den arktiske is. Geogr. tidsskr. 30:89-95. *Spindler, I. B. 1893. Vskrytie i zamerzanie morei u beregov Rossii. (Thawing and freezing on the seacoasts of Russia.) Zap. gidrogr. 14, prilozh. 1-2. Starokadomski, L. M. 1916. Cherez Ledovityi okean iz Vladivostoka v Arkhangel’sk. (Through the Arctic from Vladivostok to Archangel.) Morskoi sbornik. 1916(2):1-40. Stefansson, Vilhjalmur. 1920. The region of maximum inaccessibility in the Arctic. Geogr. rev. 9:167-172. Stefansson, Vilhjalmur. 1940. Znachenie dreifa ‘‘Sedova’’ dlfa mirovoi nauki. (The im- portance of the drift of the “Sedov” for world science.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(2) :47—-50. Stefansson, Vilhjalmur. July 1942. Arctic supply line. Fortune. 26:65-66, 154-156, 158. 14 144. 145. 146. 147. 148. 149. 150. 151. 152. 153. ICE OF NURTHERN HEMISPHERE Stepanov, N. M. 1936. Perevozka po Severnomu morskomu puti. (Transportation over the Northern Sea Route.) Sovetskaia arktika. 1936 (12) :79-83. Svedeniia o sostofanii |’da u beregov sovetskoi arktiki za zimu 1933-34 gg. 1936. (Data about ice conditions at the shores of the Soviet Arctic, winter season of 1933-1934.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 45. 56 p. English summary. Preface signed by K. Gomofunoy. [Gen- eral table summarizing ... navigability of icefields. Des- cribes formation and disappearance of ice; illustrates differ- ent characteristics of states of the ice-fields.] Sverdrup, H. U. 1928. . The wind-drift of the ice on the north Siberian shelf. Sci. res. Norw. N. Polar exped. 1918-1925. 4(1). 46 p. Sverdrup, Otto. 1904. New land, four years in the Arctic regions ... from the Nor- wegian by Ethel H. Hearn. London, Longmans. 2 vy. Taracouzio, T. A. 1938. Soviets in the Arctic. New York. 564 p. 7 maps. Toll, Eduard von 1902. Les travaux de |’expédition polaire russe in 1901. Ymer. 22: 422-424, U.S.S.R. Glavnoe upravlenie Severnogo morskogo puti. n.d. Kratkoe rukovodstvo dlfa plavanifa vo I’dakh po Severnom puti. (Brief manual for navigation of the ice on the Northern Sea Route.) 114 L., 2 L. tables. Typewritten. (The first attempt on the part of the Soviet Northern Sea Route Administration at collecting information supplied by vari- ous Arctic navigators.] U.S.8.R. Glavnoe upravlenie Severnogo morskogo puti. 1937. Albom kart sostofanifa l’da v Severnykh Polfarnykh Morfakh v navigatsifi 1936 goda. (Atlas of state of the ice in the North Polar seas for the navigation season 1936.) N. A. Ulfanovym ... red. N. I. Evgenova na osnove kart no. 1105, 1077 .. . Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi. 10 charts. U.S.8.R. Glavnoe upravlenie Severnogo morskogo puti. 1940. Trudy Dreifuftishchei stanfsii “Severnyi Polfts”. (Transac- tions of the ““North Pole” drifting station.) Tom I. Lenin- grad, Glavsevmorputi. 334 p. illus., tables, photos. [Con- tents: Expedition to the pole.—Drifting station.—Polar radio station ‘Upol’’.—Astronomical observations.] U.S.S.R. Glavnoe upravlenie Severnogo morskogo puti. Sluzhby pogody i ledovoi. 1935-19386. Dekadnyiiezhemesiachnyi bfulleten’. (Ten-day and monthly bulletin) 1935-1936. [Meteorological tables, 2 weather charts, text on state of the ice during each month, by A. Chausov and V. Vasnetsov. 19385 title: Dekadnyi meteoro- logicheskii i ledovyi bfulleten, by V. Paritskii.] . 154. 155. 156. 157. 158. 159. 160. 161. 162. 163. 164. 165. ARCTIC OCEAN 15 Varnek, A. I. 1902. Raspredelenie |’dov i uslovifa plavanifa na morskom puti v Sibir. (Distribution of ice and navigation of the sea route to Siberia.) Morskoi sbornik. 1901(3):63-91. Izv. Russ. geogr. obshch. 38:306-341. Vasil’ev, A. S. 1925. Ocean glacial arctique. (In Russian.) Leningrad. Veer, Gerrit de. 1876. The three voyages of William Barents to the Arctic regions (1594, 1595 and 1596). 2d ed. with an introduction by Lt. K. Beynen. London, The Hakluyt society. 289 p. (Hakluyt society no. 54.) Veinberg, B. P. 1937. Problema arkticheskogo paka. (Problems of the Arctic pack.) Met. i. gidrol. 3(6):59-65. Vil’kitskii, A. 1912. Severnyi morskoi put’. (Northern Sea Route.) Zap. gidrogr. 35, prilozh. Vize, V. IU. 1933. O dreife l’dov v polfarnom basseine. (On the ice drift in North Polar basin.) Zap. Gos. gidrol. inst. 10:327-336. [Tables of buoy-drifts for 1924.] Vize, V. IU. 1934. Na “Sibirfakove” v Tikhi Okean. (On the “Sibiriakov’”’ to the Pacific Ocean.) Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi. 145 p. Vize, V. IU. 1935. Sudovye nablitdenifa nad sostofaniem |’dov v polfarnykh moriakh v navigafsifa 1933 g. (Observations of vessels on the state of the ice in Polar seas during 1933 navigational season.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 20. 46 p. Vize, V. IU. ; 1936. O pokholodanii priatlanticheskoi Arktiki. (On the cooling off of the Arctic adjoining the Atlantic.) Sovetskafa arktika. 1936(3) :79-80. Vize, V. IU. 1936. Vladivostok-Murmansk na “Litke’’. (From Vladivostok to Murmansk on the “Litke.”) Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi. 154 p. Vize, V. f0. 1937. Dreif |’dov iz Karskogo Moria v Grenlandskoe. (Ice-drift from the Kara Sea into the Greenland Sea.) Problemy arktiki. 1937(1):103-116. Vize, V. 1U 193% 102 Prichina poteplenifa arktiki. (Reasons for the warming up of the Arctic.) Sovetskafa arktika. 1937(1):59-68. 16 166. 167. 168. 169. 170. bef 172. 173. 174. 175. 176. 177. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Vize, V. fU. 1940. Nauchnye raboty na “Sedove’”. (Scientific work on the “Sedov’”’.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(2) :39-46. Vize, V. IU. 1940. Severnyi morskoi put’. (Northern Sea Route.) Leningrad- Moscow, Glavsevmorputi. 93 p. Volkov, N. 1940. Ledovafa sluzhba v vostochnom sektore Arktiki v navigats- ifa 1940 goda. (Ice service in the eastern section of the Arctic during the navigational year 1940.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(12) :89-91. Weyprecht, Carl. 1875-1876. Bilder aus dem héhen norden. 2. Daseis. 3. Die bildung des packeises. 4-5. Hispressungen. Petermanns mitt. 21:349-351, 403-409. 22:90—93. Wilkins, Sir Hubert. 1928. The flight from Alaska to Spitsbergen, 1928, and the pre- liminary flights of 1926 and 1927. Geogr. rev. 18:527—-555. Zapiski o zhizni i rabote na ledokol’nom parakhode ‘‘Georgii Sedov” drei- 1940. fovavshem s 23 Oktfabrfa 1937 g. po 13 fanvarfa 1940 g. v Severnom Ledovitom Okeane sostavlennye Chlenami eki- pazha ... (Life and work on the ice-breaker “George Sedov” adrift in the Arctic Ocean from 23 October 1937 to 13 January 1940.) 1 v. illus., plates, maps. Zubov, N. N. 1933. Nekotorye soobrazhenifa o plavanii vo l’dakh Polfarnogo basseina. (Ice navigation in the Polar basin.) Zap. gid- rogr. 19338(2) :32—42. Zubov, N. N. 1938. Some considerations of ice navigation in the Polar Basin. Hydr. rev. 10(2):224-232. [Author considers that the biological indicators of the approach to the ice that he gave in this article are simpler and more reliable than the plankton indicators recommended on results obtained by “Litke’’ expedition—Note, p. 50, Severnyi morskoi put’. Vol. 2. 1985.] Zubov, N. N. 1939. The drift of the “Sedov”. Nature 143:837-840. Extract in Hydrogr. rev. 16(2):93-97. 17(2):67-73. [Extensive re- marks on relation between wind and drift; isobars and drift.] Zubov, N. N. 1939. O dreife ledokol’nogo parokhoda ‘Sedov’. (On the drift of the icebreaker ‘‘Sedov’’.) Severnyi morskoi put’. 14:5-16. Zuboz, N. N. 1940. Dreif ‘““Sedova”’. (Drift of the “Sedov”’.) Sovetskaifa arktika. 1940(2) :55-67. 5 charts. Zubov, N. N. 1940. The drift of the ice-breaker Sedov. Nature. 145:533-539. 178. U7). 180. ’ ARCTIO OCEAN 17 Zubov, N. N. 1940. V fsentr Arktiki. (Inthe central Arctic.) Leningrad-Moscow Glavsevmorputi. 240 p. [Includes section on water and ice of the central Arctic basin.] Zubov, N. N.i M. M. Somov. 1940. Dreif |’da fsentral’noi chasti Polfarnogo basseina. (Ice drift in the central part of the Polar basin.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(2) :51-68. Die Zweite deutsche nordpolarfahrt in den jahren 1869 u. 18/0 unter fiihrung 1871-1874. Kap. Koldeway. Vortrage und mittheilungen, hrsg. v. dem Verein f. die dtsch. nordpolarfahrt zu Bremen. Berlin, D. Reimer (Leipzig, Brockhaus) 2 v. [Contents.—1 bd. Erzahlender theil. 2 bd. Wissenschaftliche ergebnisse.] SEE ALSO: 1, 2, 197, 634, 648, 649, 650, 938, 1659, 1672, 1691. 18 181. 182. 183. 184. 185. 186. 187. 188. 189. 190. 191. 192. 193. 2. COASTAL WATERS OF NORTHEASTERN NORTH AMERICA (INCLUDING WEST GREENLAND NORTH OF 67° N.) Adams, Capt. 1876. Remarks on the weather, winds and ice in the Arctic seas during the past season, as affecting the prospects of the Arctic expedition. From observations in Davis Strait and Baffin Bay 1873. Proc. Roy. geogr. soc. 20:160-161. [Whaling ship “‘Arctic’’.] Baschin, O. 1912. Das treibeis der Neufundlandbank und seine gefahr fiir die schiffahrt. Naturw. wschr. n.f. 11(27) :353-357. Belknap, R. L. 1934. The Michigan-Pan American Airways Greenland expedition. Geogr. rev. 24:205-218. Bowditch, N. 1925. American practical navigator: an epitome of navigation and nautical astronomy. (H.O. publ. 9.) [Ch. 22 “Ice and its movement in the North Atlantic Ocean”. pp. 261—270.] Bowie, E. H. 1914. Ice patrol over the North Atlantic Ocean. Mon. weath. rev. 42:232-233. Brennecke, Wilhelm. 1913. Neuere beobachtungen aus dem treibeisgebiet bei der Neu- fundland-Bank. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 41:607-613. Canada. Hydrographic and map service. 1931. Sailing directions for Lake Melville and approaches, coast of Labrador. 36 p. Canada. Hydrographic and map service. 1931. St. Lawrence pilot Quebec Harbour to Montreal Harbour and including Richelieu River. 105 p. Canada. Hydrographic and map service. 1940. Nova Scotia (S.E. coast) and Bay of Fundy pilot. 303 p. Canada. Hydrographic and map service. 1941. Gulf of St. Lawrence pilot. 2ded. 373 p. Defant, A. 1933. Eisberge und eissicherungsdienst im Nordatlantischen Ozean. Polarbuch. 1:55-84. France. Service hydrographique. 1930. Céte S. E. de la Nouvelle-Ecosse et baie de Fundy. Instruc- tions nautiques. 167 p. (11-351.) France. Service hydrographique. 1937. Golfe et fleuve Saint-Laurent. Instructions nautiques. 381 p. (11-388.) 194. 195. 196. 197. 198. 199. 200. 201. 202. 203. NORTHEASTERN NORTH AMERICA 19 France. Service hydrographique. 1937. Terre-Neuve et cdte ouest du Groenland. Instructions nau- tiques. 494 p. (11-886.) Garbett, L. G. 1924. Ice drift in the North Atlantic. Quart. j. Roy. met. soc. 50: 121-126. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department. 1875. Remarks on Davis Strait, Baffin Bay, Smith Sound, and the channels thence northward to 824°N. Comp. from vari- ous authorities. London. 55 p. tables. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department. 1931. Arctic pilot, vol. III. Comprising Davis Strait, Baffin Bay, and the channels leading therefrom to the Polar Sea, with the west and north-west coasts of Greenland, the Arctic coast of Canada and the Arctic Archipelago; also Hudson Strait and Bay. 3ded. London. 4385p. [Ice, pp. 46-61. Includes terminology, occurrence, icebergs and navigation in ice.] Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department. 1934. East coast of the United States pilot, Vol. I. Comprising the east coast of the United States of America from West Quoddy head to Barnegat Inlet, including Grand Manan Channel. 4thed. 606p. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department. 1934. Nova Scotia (South-east coast) and Bay of Fundy pilot. Comprising the Great Bank of Newfoundland, Sable Island, the South-east coast of Nova Scotia, and the Bay of Fundy. 8th ed. 322 p. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department. 1939. Newfoundland and Labrador pilot, vol. I. Comprising the south-eastern and southern coasts of Newfoundland from Cape Ray, including Saint Pierre and Miquelon; the Strait of Belle Isle and its approaches; and the western coast of Newfoundland from Flower Island to Cape Ray. Gihyed-. . 316) p: Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department. 1939. Newfoundland and Labrador pilot, vol. II. Comprising the north-eastern coast of Newfoundland from Cape Saint Francis to Cape Bauld, Belle Isle, the eastern and north- eastern coasts of Labrador from Cape Saint Charles to Cape Chidley. 7thed. 378 p. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department. - 1943. St. Lawrence pilot. Comprising the Gulf and the River St. Lawrence, including the Banks of Newfoundland, and ap- proaches to the Gulf by Cabot Strait, the Strait of Belle Isle and the Gut of Canso. 10th ed. 552 p. Groissmayr, F. B. 1939. Schwere und leichte eisjahre bei Neufundland und das vor- wetter. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 67:26-30. 205. 206. 207. 208. 209. 210. 211. 212. 213. 214. 215. 1CK OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Habenicht, W. 1910. Eis- und wetterbericht vom Nord-Atlantischen Ozean und Europa. Weltall. 10:101-118. Hammer, R. R. J. 1893. Undersggelser ved Jacobshayn Isfjord og naermeste omegn i vintern 1879-1880. Medd. om Grgnland. 4:1-67. 1 pl. 1 fold. chart. [Ice temperature, thickness and movement.] Hautreaux, A. 1897. Atlantique Nord. Vents, courants et glaces en 1895-1896. Bull, Soc. géogr. Bordeaux. 1897:280—281. Hautreaux, A. 1908. Les glaces et les brumes de |’Atlantique nord. Revue Philo- mathique Bordeaux. 11:94~-107. Hennessy, J. ; 1924-1939. Ice in the western North Atlantic, season of 1923-1938. (Title varies.) Mar. obs. 1:31-34. 1924. 2:35-37. 1925. 3:77-79. 1926. 4:77-79. 1927. 5:69-75. 1928. 6:81- 90. 1929. 7:84-91. 1930. 8:82-89. 1931. 9:76-82. 1932. 10:58-60. 1933. 11:56-58. 1934. 12:71-74. 1935. 18:58-61. 1936. 14:62-65. 1937: 15:60-63. 1938: 16:59-62. 1939. Howard, A. G. W. 1920-1923. Ice in the Atlantic, its origin and drift, its relation to currents and fog. Gt. Brit. Met. Office. Mon. met. charts N. At- lantic. Feb. 1920, Mar. 1920, Feb. 1922, Feb. 1923. Huntsman, A. G. 1930. Arctic Ice on our eastern coast. Bull. Biol. bd. Can. 13:1-12. Icebergs in the North Atlantic. 1938. Science n.s. 87, suppl. Jun 24, p. 8. *International ice observation and ice patrol service. 1915-1941. Summary of ice conditions. Table of ice and other obstruc- tions. Charts giving surface water temperature and iso- therms. Monthly ice charts. Bull. U.8S.C.G. 3, 5, 7-18, 15-18, 20-30; season of 1914-1940. International ice observation and ice patrol service. 1927. Chart of the drifts of bergs 1914-1927. (In its: Report 1927, p. 68.) Bull. U.S.C.G. 16. International ice observation and ice patrol service. 1927. Distribution of icebergs south of Newfoundland 1900-1926. (In its: Report for 1926 season, opp. p. 77.) chart. Bull. U.S.C.G. 15. Japan. Hydrographic department. 1923. Iceberg and its menace in the North Atlantic. (In Japanese.) Hydrogr. bull. (Suiro Yoho). 10:259-267. fold. charts. [From U.S. ice patrol.] 216. 217. 218. 219. 220. 221. 222. 223. 224. 225. 226. 227. 228. NORTHEASTERN NORTH AMERICA 21 Kindle, E. M. 1922. Notes on the forest of southeastern Labrador. Geogr. rev. 12:57-71. [Ice in Hamilton Inlet, p. 60.] Kreuschner, C. R. 1904. Eis und eisberge im Atlantischen Ozean. Wetter. 21:156-159. Labrador current and icebergs. 1931. Science n.s. 73, suppl. May 15, p. 12. Laktionov, A. F. 1940. K voprosu o predskazanii kolichestva aisbergov v raione N’fufaundlenda. (On the problem of forecasting quantity of icebergs in the Newfoundland region.) Problemy ark- tiki. 1940(4):114—-117. Linssen, Rudolf. 1914. Beitrige zur kenntnis der physischen verhaltnisse im gebiete der Neufundlandbank. Borna-Leipzig. 46 p. diagrs. Inaug.-diss. — K6nigsberg. Loewe, Fritz. 1935. Hydrographische untersuchungen in fjérden Westgrénlands. Arctica 3:55-78. Ludlow, William. 1882. Ice harbor at the head of Delaware Bay. Annu. rep. Engrs. dep. 1882, pt. 1:784-790. [Tables of crushing strength of ice, pp. 788--790.] M’Lellan, A. G. 1910. North Atlantic ice movements. Naut. mag. 83:1-8, 149-157. Matthews, D. J., G. I. Taylor and L. R. Crawshay. 1914. Report on the work carried out by the S. S. “Scotia”, 1913. London, H. M. Stationery office. 141 p. maps, diagrs. [Charts show field ice and distribution of bergs in New- foundland and Labrador waters during March through August.] Mecking, Ludwig. 1906. Die eisdrift aus dem bereich der Baffin Bai beherrscht von strom und wetter. Verdff. Inst. meeresk. Berlin 7. 182 p. Mecking, Ludwig. 1907. Die treibeiserscheinungen bei Neufundland in ihrer abhingig- keit von witterungsverhiltnisse. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 35:348-355, 396-409. Nederlandsch meteorologisch instituut. 1915. Mededeelingen van de Afdeeling oceanographie en maritieme meteorologie van het Meteorologisch instituut. Ijs en temperatuur van het zeewater bij de Newfoundland banken. De Zee. 37(8):535-537. Norman-Jones, Gerald. 1926. Atlantic field ice during April and May, 1926. Naut. mag. 116:9-12. 22 229. 230. 231. 232. 233. 234. 235. 236. 237. 238. 239. 240. 241. ic#H OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Pettersson, Otto. 1901. Om drifisen i norra Atlanten. Ymer. 20:157-189. Porsild, M. P. 1918. On ‘‘Savssats’’: a crowding of Arctic animals at holes in the ice. Geogr. rev. 6:215-228. [Ice conditions in Disko Bay, pp. 215-216.] Reuter, F. 1936. Die halbjahrige luftzirkulation in beziehung zu den schwank- ungen der ozeanischen zirkulation und des eisvorkommens bei Island und Neufundland. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 64:286-291. Riis-Carstensen, Eigil. 1931. The Godthaab expedition, 1928. Report on the expedition. Medd. om Grgnland. 78(1). [Discussion and tables of ice, W. Greenland waters.| Rink, H. J. 1877. Bemaerkninger om de Grgnlandske jgklers bevaegelser og produktion af svgmmende isfjelde. Kjgbenhavn. 9 p. Robinson, G. 1889. A report on the movements of the ice currents and tidal streams on the coast of Newfoundland and in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. London, Hydrographic dept. 107 p. Rodman, H. 1890. Reports on ice and ice movements in the North Atlantic Ocean. Publ. U.S.H.O. 93:1-26. Rémer, E. 1932. Die tatigkeit des Amerikanischen eiswachdienstes und der stand der eisvorhersage. I-II. Seewart. 1932:178-188, 239-246. Sandstrém, J. W. 1936. Geophysische untersuchungen im Nordatlantischen Meer. V. Das schmelzen des eises. Beitr. geophys. 48:73-80. Schell, I. I. . 1940. Foreshadowing the severity of the iceberg season south of Newfoundland. Bull. Amer. met. soc. 21:7-10. Schott, Gerhard. 1903. Die diesjahrige grosse eistrift an der ostkante der Neufund- landbank. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 31:204-206. Schott, Gerhard. 1904. Die grosse eistrift bei der Neufundlandbank und die warme- verhialtnisse des meerwassers im jahre 1903. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 32:277-287. Smith, E. H. 1922. Some meteorological aspects of the ice patrol work in the North Atlantic. Mon. weath. rev. 50:629-631. 242. 243. 244. 246. 247. 248. 249. ~ 250. 251. 252. 253. NORTHEASTERN NORTH AMERICA ; 23 Smith, E. H. 1924. The ice drift in the north Atlantic. Suppl. U.S.H.O. Pilot chart N. Atlantic Mar. Smith, E. H. 1931. The Marion expedition to Davis Strait and Baffin Bay under direction of the U. S. Coast Guard 1928: Scientific results, pt. III, Arctic ice, with especial reference to its distribution to the North Atlantic Ocean. Bull. U.S.C.G. 19, pt. 3. 221 p. maps. Smith, E. H. s 1940. Recent movements of North Atlantic ice and a proposed Coast Guard expedition to the West Greenland glaciers. Trans. Amer. geophys. un. 1940(2) :668-671. Smith, E. H. 1941. U. 8. Coast Guard cutter Northland’s ice and oceanographic observation cruise, Baffin Bay and Davis Strait, autumn of 1940. Trans. Amer. geophys. un. 22:788-791. chart. (“Map of iceberg distribution in Baffin Bay, Davis Strait, and West Greenland coastal waters, September 5 to 23, 1940”,] U. S. Engineer department. Rivers and harbors board. 1940. Transportation lines on the Atlantic, Gulf, and Pacific coasts. Washington, D. C. xxii, 195 p. (Transportation series no. 5.) U. 8. Hydrographic Office. 1922. Current observations and ice movements in North Atlantic. Verso Pilot chart N. Atlantic Apr. U. S. Hydrographic Office. 1934. Sailing directions for Gulf and River St. Lawrence. 6th ed. 469 p. (H.O. 100.) U. S. Hydrographic Office. 1941. Sailing directions for Labrador, Greenland and Iceland in- cluding the western shores of Davis Strait. (Emergency ed.) 544 p. (H.O. 74.) U. 8. Hydrographic Office. 1938-1942. The ice drift in the North Atlantic Ocean. Verso Pilot chart N. Atlantic April 1939, 1940, 1942; Mar. 1938, 1941; Central American waters April 1938-1939. U. S. Hydrographic Office. 1939. Nova Scotia pilot, including the Bay of Fundy and all of Cape Breton Island. 8th ed. 443 p. (H.O. no. 99.) U.S. Hydrographic Office. 1942. Sailing directions for Newfoundland, including the coast of Labrador from Cape St. Lewis to Long Point. 6th ed. 728 p. (H.O. 73.) U. S. Hydrographic Office. 1942-1943. Arctic ice. Verso Pilot chart Northern N. Atlantic Sept. 1942, 1400-b; Greenland and Barents seas Sept. 1943, 1400-c. 24 254. 255. 256. 257. 258. 259. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Us ce Ere nig Office. Arctic ice and its drift into the North Atlantic Ocean. 8th ed. Pilot chart N. Atlantic Apr. Also issued as 1 sheet suppl. U.S. Navy Department. Bureau of navigation. 1868. Memoir of the dangers and ice in the North Atlantic Ocean... Washington. 32 p. fold. chart. [‘‘Ice in the North At- lantic”’, by W. C. Redfield. pp. 12-19. 1 chart.] Vallaux, Camille. 1926. Le danger des icebergs sur les routes maritimes de |’Atlan- tique nord. Mater. étude calam. 2:283-305. Vallaux, Camille. 1931. Ice observations and patrol in the waters of Newfoundland in 1929. Hydrogr. rev. 8(1) :59-69. Wheeler, E. P., 2d. 1935. The Nain-Oak section of Labrador. Geogr. rev. 25:240—-254. Wright, G. F. and Warren Upham. 1896. Greenland icefields and life in the North Atlantic ... New York, Appleton. xv, 497 p. illus., maps. SEE ALSO: 1, 3, 269, 295, 297, 310, 1658, 1662, 1663. 260. 261. 262. 263. 264. 265. 266. 267. 268. 269. 270. 271. 25 3. GREENLAND SEA (INCLUDING SOUTHWEST COAST OF GREENLAND NORTH TO 67° N.) Boyd, L. A. 1933. Further exploration in East Greenland. Geogr. rev. 24: 465-477. Brennecke, Wilhelm. 1904. Beziehungen zwischen der luftdruckverteilungen und den eisverhaltnissen des Ostgrénléndischen Meeres. Ann. hy- drogr., Berlin. 32:49-62. Brennecke, Wilhelm. 1909. Die eisverhiltnisse an der Westgrénlandischen kiiste im juli 1909. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 37:516-517. Brooks, C. E. P. 1932. The influence of the ice in the Davis Strait on the weather of the British Isles. Met. mag. 67:153-157. Charcot, J. 1929. A la recherche du “Latham 47”. Bull. Soc. d’océan. France. 9:865-875, 881-894. *Deutsche seewarte, Hamburg. 1940. Fis um Island und Ost-Grénland; mit 10 jahrgingen eiskarten fiir die monate April bis August. Neubearb. von der Deut- schen Seewarte. Hamburg, Oberkommando der Kriegs- marine. 69 p. incl. charts. Devaux, J. . 1933. Etudes des glaces de terre et de mer au Scoresbysund (croi- siére 1932 du Pourquoi-pas?). Ann. hydrogr., Parise rs: 3, 12:58-61. Devik, Olaf. 1936. Norwegische untersuchungen betreffs eisverhaltnisse, eis- bildung und wirmeumsatz. Rep. 5th Hydrol. conf. Baltic States. 7E. 4p. Dorst, F. J. 1877. Die eisbewegung im Grénlandischen meere fiir 1869, auf- genommen am bord des Rosenthal’schen dampfers ‘‘Bien- enkorb”. Petermanns mitt. 23:174-182. Ekblaw, W. E. 1920. On the sudden discharge of icebergs from Greenland’s fiords. Geogr. rev. 10:46. [Review of Porsild, 1919.] Ette, Henry. 1925. East Greenland. Geographical teacher. 13:209-212. illus., plate. France. Service hydrographique. 1936. Islande et Faeroe, Jan Mayen, Bjornoya, Svalbard et cdte Est du Groenland. 402 p. (11-382.) 26 272. 273. 274. 275. 276. 277. 278. 279. 280. 281. 282. 283. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Fuchs, V. E. and W. F. Whittard. 1930. The East Greenland ice-pack and the significance of its de- rived shells. Geogr. j. 76:419-425. Garde, T. V. 1929. The navigation of Greenland. Greenland. 3:215-242. [Re- marks on ice.] Germany. Oberkommando der kriegsmarine. 1932. Handbuch West- und Nordkiiste Norwegens. II. teil. Von Trondheim bis zur norwegisch-finnischen Grenze. 4. aufl. 534 p. ce aeee Reichs marine amt. 1916 Eis um Island und Ost- Gromlend Mit 19 jahrgangen eis- karten fiir die monate mai bis august. Berlin. 66 p. charts. Graah, W. A. 1832. Undersggelses-reise til gstkysten af Grgnland. Efter kongelig befaling, udfgrt i aarene 1828-31. Kjgbenhavn. xvii, 216 p. illus., map. [New ed. by Kaj Kirbet-Smith. Copenhagen, 1932.] Graah, W. A. 1837. Narrative of an expedition to the east coast of Greenland, sent by order of the King of Denmark, in search of the lost colonies, under the command of Capt. W. A. Graah ... Tr. from the Danish by the late G. Gordon Macdougall. London. xvi, 199 p. map. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department. 1931. Norway pilot, Pt. II. Comprising the west coast of Norway from Lindesnes to Trondheim, including the Halten Is- lands. 5thed. 771 p. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department. 1934. Arctic pilot, vol. II. Comprising Iceland, Jan Mayen, Sval- : bard, and the east coast of Greenland, together with the Greenland and Barents seas. 4th ed. London. 456 p. [Ice, pp. 27-45. Includes terminology, occurrence.] Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department. 1939. Norway pilot, Pt. III. Comprising the north-western and northern coasts of Norway from Halten to Jacobselva. 3d ed. 804 p. Gt. Brit. Naval meteorological branch. 1941. Ice conditions and passage through Denmark Strait. Memo. 106/41. Hamberg, Axel. 1906. Hydrographische arbeiten der von A. G. Nathorst geleiten Schwedischen polarexpedition 1898. Handl. Svensk. ve- tensk.-akad. n.f. 41(1). 56 p. charts. [Notes on ice.] Hellwald, Friedrich von. 1879-1881. Im ewigen eis. Geschichte der Nordpol fahrten von den altesten zeiten bis auf die gegenwart. Stuttgart, J. G. Cotta. viii, 953 p. illus. 284. 285. 286. 287. 288, 289. 290. 291. 292. 293. 294, 295. GREENLAND SEA 27 Hoffmeyer, N. 1880. Strémungs- und temperaturverhiltnisse des meeres bei Island. Ann. hydrog., Berlin. 8:173-192. [Remarks on drift ice.] Irminger, C. 1856. The Arctic current around Greenland. J. Roy. geogr. soc. 26 :36—43. tables. Irminger, C. : 1861. Currents and icedrifts on the coasts of Iceland. Proc. Roy. geogr. soc. 5:225-234. [Other eds. in various languages.] Iversen, Th. 1936. Sydgstgrgnland, Jan Mayen. Fiskeriundersgkelser. Fis- keridir. skr. s. havunders. 5(1). 171 p. [Ice, depths, currents. ] Jennov, J. G. 1935. Qstgrgnlandsk fangstkompagni “Nanok’”’’s ‘‘Gefion’”-ekspe- pedition til Danmarkshavn og Hvalrosodden J uli-September 1932 og nogle iagttagelser vedrgrende isforhold ved den Grgnlandske nordgstkyst. Publ. Mstgrgnland. 2. 54 p. [Ice observations at Germaniahavn, 1932-34; Hvalrosodden, Hochstetter and Besselfjord, 1932-34; dates of new ice, fast, free of ice, etc.] Koch, Lauge. 1933. The Danish three-year expedition to King Christian X Land. Geogr. rev. 23:599-607. Koldewey, Karl. 1871. Ejisverhiltnisse im Grénlindischen meere und ansichten tiber weitere férderung praktischer entdeckungen. Mitt. Geogr. ges. Wien. 14:282-295. Laktionov, A. F. 1938. Dreif l’dov v Grenlandskom more. (Drift ice in Greenland Sea.) Naukaitekhnika. 1938(2):1-3. Laktionov, A. F. 1938. L’dy Grenlandskogo more. (Ice in Greenland Sea.) Moscow, Gosudarstvennyi Univ. 32 p. Luksch, J. und J. Wolf. 1886. Temperatur und specifisches gewicht des seewassers. Beob.- ergebn. Int. polarforsch. 1882-83. Osterreich. polarstation Jan Mayen. Bad. I, tl. III, abt. 2. 76 p. fold. charts. {Mentions presence of floating ice.] Makarov, 8. O. 1901. Ermak vo Idakh. (The ‘“Yermak” in the ice.) St. Peter- burg. 507, XXI p. illus., plates, fold. charts. [Includes material on “Lofoten” and ‘‘Kronstadtski”’ also. Ermak from Finnish Gulf to Spitsbergen on two trips.] Mecking, Ludwig. 1939. Die periodizitat der eisbedeckung in der Davisstrasse. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 67:23-26. 28 296. 297. 298. 299. 300. 301. 302. 303. 304. 305. 306. 307. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Meinardus, Wilhelm. 1906. Periodische schwankungen der eistrift bei Island. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 34:148-162, 227-239, 278-285. Meinardus, Wilhelm. 1908. Zu den beziehungen zwischen der eisverhadltnissen bei Island und der Nordatlantischen zirkulation. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 36:318-321. Meinardus, Wilhelm. 1934. Die ergebnisse der eisdickenmessungen auf der Deutschen Gr6énland-expedition Alfred Wegener. Z. Ges. erdk. 1934: 343-351. Mezin, M. et M. Striffling. 1937. Relations entre |’état des glaces dans la Mer du Groenland et les situations météorologiques. Ann. hydrogr., Paris. s.3, 14:38-52. Mikkelsen, Einar. 1915. Notes on the sea-ice along the East coast of Greenland. (Alabama expeditionen til Grgnlands nordostkyst 1909- 1912 under ledelse Ejnar Mikkelsen.) Medd. om Grgn- land. 52:185-214. Mikkelsen, Einar. 1933. The Blosseville coast of East Greenland. Geogr. j. 81: 385-403. Mossman, R. C. 1909. The Greenland Sea; its summer climate and ice distribution. Scot. geogr. mag. 25:281-310. Nathorst, A. G. 1900-1901. Two summers in the Arctic Ocean. King Charles Land, cir- cumnavigation of Spitzbergen; search for Andrée in N. E. Greenland. (In Swedish.) Stockholm. 2 v. xxxv, 352, xiii, 414 p. Norway. Norges sjgkartverk. 1926. Den Norske los. 10de hefte. Tromsg¢ til grensen mot Finn- land. 155 p. Petermann, August. 1868. Die Deutsche nordpol-expedition. Wind- und eisverhdltnisse im Grénlindischen meere zwischen 70° und 80° N. br. vom mirz bis juli 1868. Petermanns mitt. 14:339-340. Porsild, M. P. 1919. Om de Gronlandske Isfjordes saakaldte udskydning. Geogr. ann. 1:149-157. [“On the sudden discharge of icebergs from Greenland’s fiords.’”—Reviewed by W. E. Ekblaw in Geog. rev. 10:46. 1920.] Rabot, Charles. 1923. Norwegian navigation on the eastern coast of Greenland. Geogr.rev. 13:624—625. 308. 309. 310. 311. 312. 313. 314. 315. 316. 317. 318. 319. GREENLAND SEA 29 Rasmussen, Knud. 1933. Explorations in southeastern Greenland: preliminary report of the 6th and 7th Thule expeditions. Geogr. rev. 23: 385-393. Sandstrém, J. W. 1930. Den Svenska ishavsexpeditionen 1929. Ymer. 50:75-117. [Ice: pp. 99-109, Greenland and Barents seas.] Schott, Gerhard. 1904. Uber die grenzen des treibeises bei der Neufundland bank sowie liber eine bezeihung zwischen Neufundlandischen und Ostgrénlandischen treibeis. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 32:305-309. chart. Scoresby, William. 1818. On the Greenland or Polar ice. Mem. Wern. soc. 2:261-338. Scoresby, William. 1820. An account of the Arctic regions, with a history and descrip- tion of the northern whale-fishery. Edinburgh. 2 v. [V. 1, Ch. 4, sec. 1: Description of the various kinds or denomi- nations of ice, pp. 225-238. sec. 2: On the formation of ice in the sea, pp. 238-241. Sec. 3: Description of ice-fields, and remarks on their formation and tremendous concus- sions, pp. 241—250.] Scoresby, William. 1821. State of the ice of the east coast of West Greenland in sum- mer 1820, as observed by Capt. Scoresby. Edinb. phil. j. 4:221-223. [A letter.] Snelling, W. J. 1831. The Polar regions of the western continent explored; em- bracing a geographical account of Iceland, Greenland, the islands of the frozen sea, and the northern parts of the American continent ... together with the adventures, dis- coveries, trials of Parry, Franklin, Lyon, and other navi- gators, in those regions. Boston, Mass. 1 p. L., xii, 501 p. map. Soem, B. 1937-1938. Isrek vid Greanland og Island arid 1936-1937. Aegir (Reyk- javik.) 30:168-170. 31:170-173. Speerschneider, C. J. H. 1931. The state of the ice in Davis Strait, 1820-1930. Medd. Danske met. inst. 8. 53 p. Teichert, C. 1933. Das Ostgrénlandische packeis. Natur und museum. 63: 107-112. Terry, Beatrice. 1940. Narvik, Norway. J. geogr. 39:183-186. Thoroddsen, Th. 1884. Den gronlandska drifisen vid Island. Ymer. 4:145-160. 30 320. 321. 322. 323. 324. 325. 326. 327. 328. 329. 330. 331. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Trolle, Alf. 1913. Hydrographical observations from the ‘“Danmark’’-expedi- tion. (Danmark-ekspeditionen til Grgnlands nordgstkyst 1906-1908, Bd. 1-2.) Medd. om Grgnland. 41:275—468. [Observations on ice conditions in Greenland Sea and in the fjords and sounds at ca. 76°N in NE Greenland, 1906-— 1908.” Tables ice thickness.] U.S. Hydrographic Office. 1931. The Northwest and north coasts of Norway. From Feje Fjord to North Cape, and thence to Jakobselva, including Spitsbergen and Jan Mayen Island. 3d ed. 466 ps (EROS 136.) U.S. geo eerenlie Office. 194 Greenland: August-October average ice conditions. Verso Pilot charts Northern N. Atlantic Ocean August-October. 1400b. Wo Se Ge ete Office. 194 Normal ice conditions in Greenland waters. Verso Pilot chart Northern N. Atlantic Ocean June. U.S. Hydrographic Office. 1941-1943. Seasonal movement of ice in Greenland waters. Verso Pilot chart Northern N. Atlantic Ocean July. Was: past ig Office. 1943 Sailing directions for the East coast of Greenland from Prince Christian Sound to Cape Morris Jesup and Iceland, in- cluding the Island of Jan Mayen. 585 p. (H.O. 75.) Vize, V. 10. 1922. Die einwirkung des polareises im Grénlandischen meer auf die Nordatlantische zykonale tatigkeit. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 50:271—280. Vize, V. IU. 1925. Znachenie rezhima |’dov vesnofi ve Grenlandskom More i Vostochno-Islandskogo techenifa dlfa temperatury voz- dukha v posledufishchuit zimu v Evrope. (Die bedeutung der eisverhaltnisse im friihling im Grénlandischen Meere und des Ost-Islandischen polarstrémes fiir die temperatur- verhdltnisse des nachfolgenden winters in Europa.) Izv. Gos. gidrol. inst. 14:52-59. German summary. Vize, V. IU. 1940. Sostofanie I’dov v Grenlandskom More letom 1939 g. (State of the ice in Greenland Sea summer of 1939.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(10):102. Wandel, C. F. 1887. Ueber strom- und eisverhaltnisse, sowie navigirung an den kiisten Islands. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 15:271-279. Wandel, C. F. 1893. Om de hydrografiske forhold i Davis-Straedet. (Sur les con- ditions hydrographiques du Détroit de Davis.) Medd. om Grgnland. 7:55-103, 251-263. French résumé. [Notes on ice and discussion of ice drift.] Watkins, H. G. 1932. The British Arctic air route expedition. Geogr.j. 79:466—-497. SEE ALSO: 1, 3, 6, 59, 164, 194, 197, 231, 232, 248, 245, 249, 253, 254, 398, 1661. 333. 334. 335. 336. 337. 338. 339. 340. 31 4. BARENTS SEA (INCLUDING SPITSBERGEN) Ahlmann, H. W. 1933. Scientific results of the Swedish-Norwegian Arctic expedition in the summer of 1931. Geogr. ann. 15:1-67. [Ice, pp. 4-5.] Al’banov, V. I. 1917. Po fug k Zemle Franfsa-losifa. Pokhod shturmana V. I. AVbanova po V’du so shkhuny “Sv. Anna” ekspedifsii leitenanta G. L. Brusilova. S ocherkom ekspedifsii leite- nanta G. L. Brusilova, sostavlennym L. L. Breitfusom. (South of Franz Josef Land. Expedition piloted by V. I. Al’banov in the ice aboard “St. Anna”. Lt. G. L. Brusilov expedition.) Zap. gidrogr. prilozh. (suppl.) 41(4/5,6). 194 p. Arnold-Alfab’ev, V. I. ; 1932. Nauchnye raboty Gidrometeorologicheskogo komiteta na borty 1/k ‘‘Krasin” v Barenfsovom More zimofti 1932 g. (Scientific work of the Hydrometeorological committee on the icebreaker “Krasin” in the Barents Sea, winter 1932.) Bl. Arkt. inst. 1932(7):155-158, 173-174. [Mechanical tests of ice porosity and salinity.] Arnold-Alfab’ev, V. I. 1939. O prochnosti l’da Barenfsova i Karskogo Morei. (Strength of ice of Barents and Kara seas.) Problemy arktiki. 1939(6): 21-30. Berezkin, VI. A. 1931. Gidrologicheskie, meteorologicheskie i ledovye nablfadenifa 1/k “Krasin” za vremfa plavanifa u beregov Shpifsbergena + Zemli Franfsa Iosifa letom 1829 goda. (Hydrological meteorological and ice observations of the ‘“‘Krasin” dur- ing the navigational season of 1928 near Spitzbergen and Franz Josef Land.) Trud. Inst. izuch. severa. 50:21-126. German summary. Burkov, P. I. 1929. Donesenie o ledfanom pokrove v Barenfsovom More v 1927 g. (Information on ice cover in Barents.) Trud. Morsk. nauchn. inst. 4(1):134-137. Deutsche seewarte, Hamburg. 1901. Aus den wissenschaftlichen ergebnissen der polarfahrt des “Matador” unter fuhrung des .. . Oskar Bauendahl, herbst und winter 1900-1901. Tl. 1. Ueber die eisverhiltnisse. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 29:414—425. [Sep. 1900 to Jul. 1901.] Deutsche seewarte, Hamburg. 1913. Die eisverhiiltnisse um Spitzbergen in der zweiten halfte des juni 1912. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 41:118-120. 32 341. 342. 343. 344. 345. 346. 347. 348. 349. 350. 351. 352. 353. 354. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Ekspedifsifa ledokola ‘‘Krasin’” na Novuft Zemlii vy Marte-Aprele 1933 goda. (Expedition of the “Krasin” to Novaya Zemlya in March and April 1933.) Bful. Arkt. inst. 1933:125-130. {Ice conditions discussed, pp. 127—128.] Evgenoy, N. I. iC 1929. Plavanie L. P. “Sedov” u beregov Zemli Frantsa Iosifa v 1928 g. (Cruise of the icebreaker Sedov near Franz Josef Land in 1928.) Morskoi sbornik. 1929(2):438-54. Ice chart. France. Service hydrographique. 1936. Cétes de Norvége, Finlande et U.S.S.R., de la presqu’ile de Stadt au Cap Kanin. 412 p. (11-379.) Frommeyer, Maria. 1928. Die eisverhaltnisse um Spitzbergen und klimatischen faktoren. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 56:209-214, 240-248. [Inaugural dissertation — Miinster, 1927.] Germany. Oberkommando der Kriegsmarine. 1916. Handbuch Spitzbergen. 280 p. Glen, A. R. 1987. The Oxford University Arctic expedition, Northeast Land, 1935-36. Geogr. j. 90:193-222. Glen, A. R. 1988. Sea ice conditions around Northeast Land during the year 1935-1936. Geogr. ann. 20:152-169. Gromovy, B. 1930. Pokhod “Sedova’’. _Ekspedifsifa “Sedova” na Zemlfa Franfsa- losifa v 1929 g. (Voyage of the “Sedov” to Franz Joseph Land in 1929.) Moscow, ‘“‘Molodafa gvardifa’”’. 85 p. Hahn, O. 1883. Die Osterreichisch-Ungarische nordpolexpedition. Prague, Freytag. 84 p. Hoel, Adolf. 1916. Isforholdene paa Spitsbergens vestkyst sommern 1915. Aarb. Norsk. geogr. selsk. 26/27:111-133. Hoel, Adolf. y 1917. L’Etat des glaces autour du Spitsberg pendant |’été 1915. Géogr. 31:189-196. Hoel, Adolf et Sverre Révig. 1918. Rapport préliminaire de |’expédition norvégienne de 1917 au Spitsberg. Géogr. 32:96-101. [Ice, p. 99.] Horn, Gunnar. 1930. Franz Josef Land, natural history, discovery, exploration, and hunting. Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet. 29. Isachsen, Gunnar. 1908. Les glaces autour du Spitzberg en 1907. Bull. Inst. océan. 114. 355. 356. 357. 358. 359. 360. 361. 362. 363. 364. BARENTS SEA (INCLUDING SPITSBERGEN ) 33 Isachsen, Gunnar. 1911. Die eisverhaltnisse an den kiisten Spitzbergens sowie im Ost- und Westeise 1910. Petermanns mitt. 57(1):241-243. Ivanov, I. M. ie 1932. Kharakteristika ledovogo rezhima Zemli Frantsa-losifa v period s 25 ifulfa 1930 g. po 21 ifalfa 1931 g. (Character- istics of ice regime at Franz Josef Land from 25 July 1930 to 21 July 1931.) Bful. Arkt. inst. 1932(2) :29-30. Jackson, F. G. 1899. A thousand days in the Arctic. London, Harper. xxili, 940 p. illus., maps. Jansen, Capt. 1865 Notes on the ice between Greenland and Nova Zembla, being the results of investigations into the records of early Dutch voyages in the Spitzbergen seas. Proc. Roy. geogr. soc. 9:163-181. Karelin, D. B. , 1935. O ledovykh prognozakh dlfa Murmanskogo poberezh’fa. (On ice prognosis for Murman coast.) Zap. gidrogr. 1935(2): 60-65. Knipovich, N. M. 1906. Osnovy gidrologii Evropeiskago Ledovitago okeana. Grund- ziige der hydrologie des Europaischen Hismeeres. Zap. Russ. geogr. obshch. 42. 1510 p. tables. [Ice, pp. 806— 810, 1254-1290.] Kogan. = 1916. Plavanifa ekspedifsionnago sudna ‘“‘Gerta” dlfa poiskov Lt. Brusilova i ego sputnikov v 1915 g. (Navigation of the ex- pedition on the ‘‘Gerta’” in search of Lt. Brusilov and his party in 1915.) Zap. gidrogr. 40:129-170. [Shows ice limits around Spitsbergen.] Kotel’nokov, D. F. 1929. Aisbergi u Murmana. (Icebergs near Murman.) Zap. gidrogr. 56:177. Laktionov, A. F. 1935. Sostofanie I’da vy more, omyvfUshchem severo-zapadnye berega Zemli Franfsa-losifa v 1932/33 g. (po nablfuden- ifam stanfsii za Zemle Franfsa-losifa). (State of the ice at sea and ofishore NW of Franz Joseph Land during 1932/33, according to observations of the station on Franz Joseph Land.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 34:45-52. Laktionov, A. F. EP 1935. Sostofanie l’dov v Barenfsovom More i Severnoi chasti Karskogo Moria po nablftdenifam na sudne “Lomonosov” vy 1931 g. (State of the ice in the Barents and north part of the Kara seas according to observations of the ‘““Lomo- nosov” in 1931.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 18:85-90. 366. 367. 368. 369. 370. 371. 372. 373. 374. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Laktionov, A. F. 1940. O srednikh kromkakh I’da Barenfsova Morfa.? (On mean ice limits of Barents Sea.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(7/8):26. 1 table. Lavrov, A. M. 1929. Sostofanie l’da u Vostochnykh beregov Sval’barda (fan’ i ifil’ 1928 goda). Nauchnyi rezul’taty eksp. na ledokole “Malygin” v Barenfsovom More letom 1928 g. (State of the ice on the east shores of Spitzbergen in the summer of 1928.) ‘Trud. Inst. izuch. severa. 45:56—-82. Ledovye predskazaniia dlfa morei. (Forecasting ice conditions for the seas.) 1927. Izv. TSentr. gidromet. bftro. 7:321-323. [The 1926/27 forecasts for the Barents, Kara, White seas and Finnish Gulf.] Leningrad, Vsesoftiznyi arkticheskii institut. 1934. Nauchnye raboty stanfsii v Bukhte Tikhoi na Zemle Franfsa losifa.—Meteorologicheskie nabliidenifa 1929—1930. (Sci- entific work of the station at Tikhi Bay on Franz Josef Land.—Meteorological observations 1929-1930.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 5. 71 p. [Observations on state of the ice, pp. 63-70.] Luigi, Duke of the Abruzzi. 1903. On the ‘Polar Star” in the Arctic Sea ... London. 2 v. [Across Barents Sea from Archangel to Franz Josef Land and on toward pole.] Markham, A. H. 1881. A Polar reconnaissance; being a voyage of the “Isbjgrn” to Novaya Zemlya in 1879. London, C. K. Paul & Co. xvi, 361 p. illus., maps. Markham, C. R. 1881. The voyage of the ‘‘Eira” and Mr. Leigh Smith’s arctic dis- coveries in 1880. Proc. Roy. geogr. soc. 3:129-150. illus. Markham, C. R. 1883. 2d voyage of the “Hira” to Franz-Josef Land. Proc. Roy. geogr. Pa §:204-228. [Narrative account; some remarks on ice. Mesfatsev, J. J. q 1927. Die verteilung des eises im Barentsmeer im jahre 1926. Peter- manns mitt. 73:277-279. Mukhanoy, L. 1934. V stranu ledfanogo molchanifa. Pokhod ledokola ‘Georgii Sedov” na Zemlfa Franfsa-losifa i Zemlfa Severnufa 15/VI- 14/IX 1930. (Into the land of icy silence. The Georg Sedov expedition to Franz Josef Land and North Land, 15 June—14 September 1930.) Izd. 2-e. Arkhangel’sk. 198 p. 375. 376. 377. 378. 379. 380. 381. 382. 383. 384. 385. BARENTS SEA (INCLUDING SPITSBERGEN ) 35 Nalivaiko, G. f 1929. O l’dakh v Kaninsko-Pechorskom raione. (Ice in the Kanin- Pechora region.) Vodn. transp. 12:35-36. : Nalivaiko, G. and T. Marfutin. 1922. Predvaritel’nyi otchet o portovykh izyskanifakh v ust’fakh rek Indigi i Peshi Severnogo Ledovitogo okeana, proizve- dennykh b 1920-1922 gg. (Preliminary report on investi- gations of ports at the mouths of the Indiga and Pechora rivers, Arctic Ocean, carried out during 1920-1922.) Lenin- ingrad, Izd. Gl. _upravl. gosud. str-va. viii, 67 p. 17 charts, plates. (Reprint LXIV. Trudy Otdela Vodnogo stroitel’stva. Materifaly po portostroenia). Nansen, Fridtjof. 1921. Spitzbergen. Leipzig, Brockhaus. 327 p. illus. Nord, B. P. 1931. L’dy i lfadi. (Ice and people.) Arkhangel’sk. 200 p. (On the “Sedov”, Barents and Kara seas.) Nordenskiéld, A. E. 1869-1870. Meteorologiska iakttagelser, anstallda p& Beeren-Eiland vintern 1865-1866 af Sievert Tobiesen, och inom Norra Polarhafvet sommaren 1868 af F. W. von Otter och L. Palander. andl. Svensk. vet-akad. 8(11). 1869. Petermanns mitt. 16:249-255. 1870. Norway. Norges sjgkartverk. 1929. Farvannsbeskrivelser Kysten av Bjgrngya. (The Coast of Bear Island.) 24 p. (Medd. Norges Sval. Ishavsundersgk. nr. 6.) Orleans, Louis Philippe Robert, Duc a’. 1907. Croisiére océanographique accomplie a bord de la Belgica dans la Mer du Gronland 1905. Resultats scientifiques. Brussels. [Journal gives ice conditions, June-August 1905, pp. 28-67.] Orleans, Louis Philippe Robert, Duc d’. 1911. Compagne arctique de 1907. Journal de bord et physique du globe. Brussels. [Ice conditions July-September 1907 in Barents and Kara seas, pp. 1-31.] Payer, Julius. 1875. New lands within the Arctic circle: narrative of the discov- eries of the Austrian ship “Tegetthoff” in the years 1872- 1874. London. 2 v. [Ch. I, v. 1, “The frozen ocean’’, contains definitions of types of sea ice.] Pettersen, Karl. 1880. Ice in the Spitzbergen seas in 1879. Proc. Roy. geogr. soc. ns. 2:128. Pettersen, Karl. 1884-1886. Det Europaeiske Polarhav i sommaren 1884, 1885, 1886. Ymer. 4:223-232. 5:229-245. 6:369-381. charts. 36 386. 387. 388. 389. 390. 391. 392. 393. 394. 395. 396. 397. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Pettersen, Karl. 1926. Isforholdene i Nordishavet i 1881 og 1882. Med en innled- ning, av Adolf Hoel. Geogr. tidssk. 1:209-225. Pinegin, N. V. 1935. Nablitidenifa nad sostofaniem |’dov v avguste i sentiabre 1932 g., vedennye na bortu 1/p ‘‘Malygin’’. (Ice condi- tions in the Barents Sea and off Franz-Joseph Land in Aug.-Sep. 1932, etc.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 34:31-37. Eng- lish summary. Pinegin, N. V. 1935. Nabliudeniia nad temperaturoi, solenost’fa i shchelochnost’ fu poverkhnostnogo slofa morfa. (Scientific results of the expedition on the icebreaker ‘‘Malygin” to Franz-Josef Land in 1932. Observations on temperature, salinity, and alka- linity of the surface layers.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 34:17-23. [Remarks on ice.] Rabot, Charles. 1919. The Norwegians in Spitsbergen. Geogr. rev. 8:209-226. Rabot, Charles. 1922. Norwegian explorations in Spitsbergen, 1919, 1920, and 1921. Geogr. rev. 12:303-304. Rabot, Charles. 1929. Arrivée anormale d’icebergs sur la céte nord de la Norvége. C.R. Acad. sci. Paris. 188:1563-1565. Rabot, Charles. 1929. Glaces polaires sur les e6tes de Norvége. La Natur 57(2): 481-484. Illus. Robitzsch, Max. 1914. Eis in und um Spitzbergen. Petermanns mitt. 60(2):187—-190. Samoilovich, R. L. 1934. Vo I’dakh Arkitiki. Pokhod “Krasina” letom 1928 goda. (In the Arctic ice. The ‘Krasin” expedition 1928) 3. izd. Leningrad, Izd. Vsesofuznogo Arkticheskogo instituta. 340 p. [Chart of the ice around Spitzbergen.] Schulz, Bruno. 1930. Die hydrographie des Barentsmeeres. J. cons. explor. mer. 5:291-319. [Covers expeditions from 1904 to 1927.] Schulz, Bruno und A. Wulff. 1929. Hydrographie und oberflachenplankton des westlichen Bar- entsmeeres im sommer 1927. Ber. Dtsch. wiss. komm. meeresf. n.f. 4(5):235-372. plates. [Drift ice, pp. 253- 254.] Shar-Baronov, L. 1940. 4 reisa ledokol’nogo parokhoda ‘Vl. Rusanov’”’ v 1989 g. (The 4 trips of the icebreaker “VI. Rusanov”’ in 1939.) Sovetskafa arktika. 1940(3):10-20. [Barents and Kara seas; Franz Josef Land, Tikhi Bay and Rudolph I.] 398. 399. 400. 401. 402. 403. 404. 405. 406. BARENTS SEA (INCLUDING SPITSBERGEN ) 37 Sverdrup, H. U. 1931. Scientific results of the Andrée expedition. 1. Drift-ice and ice-drift. Geogr. ann. 13:121-140. [Based on notes left by Andrée describing condition of ice crossed by his party, N of Spitsbergen. Remarks by author on ice-drift buoys put out by Andrée, and their resulting drift.] Timofeevski, N. 1925. Ledianoi pokrovy Eniseiskogo Zaliva. (Ice cover of Gulf of Yenisei.) Izv. Russ. geogr. obshch. 57(2) :23-32. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 1939. Lofsifa Barenfsova Morfa. Chast’ III. I[Ugovostochnafa chast’. (Sailing directions for Barents Sea. Pt. III. South- east part.) 173 p. U.S.8.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 1941. Lofsifa Barenfsova Morfa. Chast’ II. Murmanskii bereg. (Sailing directions for the Barents Sea. Pt. IJ. Murman coast.) 464 p. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 1942. Lofsifa Barenfsova Moria. Chast’ I. Ostrova Medvezhii, Shpifsbergen, [An-Maien i Zemlia Franfga Iosifa. (Sailing directions for the Barents Sea. Pt. I. Medvezhi Is., Spitzbergen, Jan Mayen and Franz Joseph Land.) Varnek, A. 1901. Ob uslovifakh obrazovaniia l’dov v vodakh, omyvafushchikh severnoe poberezh’e Evropeiskoi Rossii, i vy Karskom more. (Concerning the condition of ice information on the waters washing the northern shores of European Russia and in Kara Sea.) Russ. sudokhod. 231/235:117-129. Vize, V. {U. 1923. O vozmozhnosti predskazanifa sostofanita |’dov v Baren- fsovom more. (On the possibility of predicting the state of the ice for the Barents Sea.) Izv. TSentr. gidromet. biuro. 1:1—45. tables, charts. German summary, pp. 41-45. Vize, V. IU. n 1924. L’dy v Barentsovom More i temperatura vozdukha v Europe. (Kis im Barents Meere und lufttemperatur in Europa.) Izv. TSentr. gidromet. bftro. 3:1-30. German summary, pp. 27-30. Vize, V. fU. 1927. Sostofanie l’dov v Barenfsovom i Karskom Moriakh letom 1925 goda i sravnenie ego s predskazannym. (Comparison of the observed ice in Barents and Kara seas during sum- mer 1925, with the predictions.) Izv. TSentr. gidromet. bfuro. 6:301—306. German summary. 38 407. 408. 409. 410. 411. 412. 413. 414. Vize, V. f0. 1927-1928. Vize, V. [0. 1928. Vize, V. 10. 1928. Vize, V. IU. 1929. Vize, V. [0. 1930. Vize, V. 0. 1930. Vize, V. [0. 1930. Vize, V. [0. 1931. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Sravnenie predskazannogo na navigafsifa 1926-1927 gg. sostofanifa l’dov v Barenfsovom i Karskom morfakh 8 deistvitel’no nablfidavshimsfa. (Comparison of the fore- casts for navigational seasons 1926-1927 for state of the ice in the Barents and Kara seas, with the actual observa- tions.) Izv. TSentr. gidromet. bf¥ro. 7:323-324. 8: 393-394. Nekotorye dannye po glafsiologii Zemli Franfsa Iosifa. (Data on glaciology of Franz Josef Land.) Izv. Gos. gidrol. inst. 22:61-78. Die vorhersage der eisverhaltnisse im Barents-Meer. Arktis. 1:81-83. Nauchnye raboty ekspedifsii na ledokole ““Malygin” v Baren- fsovom More letom 1928 goda. (Scientific results of the “Malygin” expedition in the Barents Sea, summer 1928.) Trud. Inst. izuch. severa. 45:15-55. [Ice on Bane de Svalbard.] Aisbergi u Severnykh beregov Evropy v 1929 g. (Icebergs on Europe’s northern coasts in 1929.) Izv. Gos. gidrol. inst. 29:77-84. O znachenii sistematicheskogo izuchenifa Barenfsova Morfa dlfa meteorologicheskikh i gidrologicheskikh prognozov. Die bedeutung systematischer untersuchungen des Barents- meeres fiir meteorologische und hydrologische pronosen. Issled. mor. SSSR. 11:5-20. German summary. [Dis- cussion of relation of water temperature and state of the ice of the Barents Sea to the air temperature of North Europe, with figures.] Uslovifa plavanifaé k Zemle Franfsa Iosifa. (Conditions of navigation to Franz Josef Land.) Trud. Inst. izuch severa 47 :59-67. illus. [Ice limits, June-August 1898-1922; bergs in Barents Sea, 1899-1928.] Nauchnye rezul’taty Arkticheskoi ekspedifsii na ‘Sedove” v 1980 godu. Gidrologifa i meteorologifa. (Scientific re- sults of the Arctic expedition on the ‘‘Sedov” in 1930. Sur- face observations in the Barents and Kara seas.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 1:1-42. tables, charts. [Ice conditions noted.] 415. 416. 417. 418, 419, 420, 421, 422. 423, BARENTS SEA (INCLUDING SPITSBERGEN ) 39 Vize, V. IU. 1931. Nauchnye rezul’taty ekspedifsii na Zemlfa Franfsa Iosifa letom 1929 g. Nablfudenifa nad temperaturoi i solenost’fa poverkhnostnogo slofa morfa. (Scientific results of the ex- pedition to Franz Josef Land, 1929. Observations on tem- perature and salinity of surface layers.) Trud. Inst. izuch. severa. 49:46-59. [Remarks on ice.] Vize, V. f0. 1931. Sostofanie l’dov v Barenfsovom More i v raione Zemli Franfsa losifa letom 1929 g. po nablfidenifam 1/p ‘‘Sedov’”’. (State of the ice in Barents Sea and in the region of Franz Josef Land summer 1929 from observations of ‘‘Sedov”.) Trud. Inst. izuch. severa. 49:60-70. 3 figs. German summary. Vize, V. f0. 1933. Nekotorye dannye po zimnemu gidrologicheskomu rezhimu Pechorskogo Moria. (Contributions to winter hydrobio- logical regime in Pechora Sea.) Arctica. 1:99-114. [Text also in German.] Vize, V. [0. 1933. Reis ledokola ““Malygin” na Zemlfa Franfsa-losifa v 1931 g. (Die fahrt des eisbrechers ““Malygin” nach Franz-Joseph Land 1931.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 6. 41 p. Vize, V. 10. 1933. Sostofanie l’dov v Barenfsovom More i v Severnoi chasti Karskogo Morfa letom 1930 g. po nablfadenifam 1/p “Sedov”. (Die eisverhaltnisse im Barents-Meer und im nordlichen teil des Karischen Meeres 1930.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 1:109-126, Vize, V. f0. 1934. Sopostavlenie ledovykh gidrologicheskikh prognozov, dannykh Gos. gidrologicheskim institutom na _navigatsifa 1933 g. dlfa Barenfsova i Karskogo Morei, s deistvitel’no nabliv- davshimsia sostofaniem l’da. (Comparison of the ice prog- nosis for Barents and Kara seas in 1933 with actual con- ditions of the ice.) Izv. Gos. gidrol. inst. 66:49-52. Voronin, V. I. 1929. Map of ice met by icebreaker “Sedov” during navigation of 1928. Morskoisbornik. 1929(2):54. Wegener, Kurt. 1914. Die eisverhiltnisse in Nordwestspitzbergen 1912/13. Ann, hydrogr., Berlin. 42:429-432. Westman, Jonas. 1905. Sur les glaces de mer et la couverture de neige en 1899 et en 1900.4 la baie de Treurenberg, Spitzberg. Mission sci. suéd. Spitzberg. 2,8, B, I. 57 p. plates. 424. 425. 426. 427. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Zubov, N. N. 1924. Osobo blagoprifatnye uslovifa nauchno-issledovatel’skoi ra- boty v severnykh morfakh v 1924 g. (Particularly favorable conditions for scientific research in the Arctic Ocean during 1924.) Bfulleten Postofannogo bfuro S’ezdov po isuchenifu proizvoditel’nykh sil SSSR. (Moscow.) 3:12-20. [On ice conditions in Kara and Barents seas.] Zubov, N. N. 19382. 20 dnei na Ledovom More (Barenfsovo More). (Twenty days in the Arctic Ocean, Barents Sea.) Moskva, Gidrometeo- rologicheskogo komiteta. 63 p. illus. (Komitet po prove- denifu vtorogo Mezhdunarodnogo polfarnogo goda v SSSR.) Zubov, N. N. 1933. The circumnavigation of Franz Josef Land. Geogr. rev. 23: 394—401. Zubov, N. N. 1933. Vokrug Zemli Franfsa-losifa. (A trip to Franz Josef Land.) Moskva, Gidrometeorologicheskogo komiteta. 29 p. illus. SEE ALSO: 1, 3, 6, 12, 164, 271, 272, 279, 282, 294, 308, 309, 321, 429, 435, 437, 451, 473, 481, 482, 483, 487, 1661, 1698, 1700. 428. 429. 430. 431. 432. 433. 434, 435. 436 437. 438. 439. 440. 41 5. WHITE SEA Anufriev, I. P. 1909. Belomorskie l’dy. (White Sea ice.) Izv. Arkhangel’sk. obshch. izuch. russ. severa. 1(1):5-26. Anufriev, I. P. 1910. Vetry i l’dy 1910 g. v Belom More i u Novoi Zemli. (Wind and ice in 1910 on the White Sea and to Novaya Zemlya.) Izv. Arkhangel’sk. obshch. izuch. russ. severa. 2(16):1-7. Anufriev, I. P. 1923. K voprosu izuchenifa techenii i dvizhenifa ’dov v Belom More. (Currents and drift ice in White Sea.) Severnoe khozfaistvo. 6:53-55. Berezkin, V1. A. 1923. Uslovifa zimnego plavanifa v gorle Belogo Morfa. (Winter conditions for navigation of White Sea—‘‘Gorlo’’.) Zap. gidrogr. 47:29-36. [Extent of ice in various months and its characteristics.] Burke, A. 1924. Neskol’ko zamechanii k “Rukovodstvu dlfa plavanifa vo V’dakh Belogo Moria”. (Some remarks on ‘‘Handbook for the navigation of the White Sea ice.’’.) Zap. gidrogr. 48: 107-140. Burke, A. 1932. Materifaly dlia sostavlenifa atlasa l’dov Belogo Morfa. (Ma- terial for an ice atlas of the White Sea.) Zap. gidrogr. 1932(1) :71-82. Deriugin, K. M. 1928. Die fauna des Weissen Meeres und ihre existenzbedingungen. (In Russian.) Issled. mor. SSSR 7-8. 511 p. charts. Germany. Oberkommando der Kriegsmarine. 1930. Handbuch Nordkiiste Russlands, I. teil. Murman-kiiste und Weisses Meer. 3. aufl. 605 p. *Iljina, A. 1925. Ledifanoi pokrov v Kandalakskom Zalive i Kemskikh shkhe- rakh v 1914—1920 g.g. (Uber die eisdecke in der Kandalak- schabucht in den jahren 1914-20.) Zap. gidrogr. 49:225—235. Kopytov, N. L. 1924. L’dy i sudokhodstvo Belogo, Murmanskogo i Pechorskogo morei. (Ice and navigation of the White, Murman and Pechora seas.) Severnoe khozfaistyo. 5:61—64. Kreps, G. 1925. O sostofanii l’dov v gorle Belogo Morfa vesnogo 1924 g. (State of the ice in the “Gorlo” spring 1924.) Raboty Murmanskoi biologicheskoi stanfsii. 1:145-152. Laktionoy, A. F., and A. Shepelevskij. Reduction and analysis of observations on the temperature of ice in Kandalaksha Bay. (In Russian.) (Ms. in the Editorial Section of Arctic Institute, U.S.S.R.) Leshaft, Emil. 1916. Vskrytie Belogo Morfa po dannym mafachnoi sluzhby mors- : kogo vedomstva. (Breaking up of the ice of the White Sea, based on data of Marine Dept. Lighthouse Service.) Zap. gidrogr. 40:453-465. 441. 442. 443. 444, 445. 446. 447. 448. 449. 450. 451. 452. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Leshaft, Emil. 1918. Zamerzanie i sezon |’dov v Belom More, po dannym Mafachnoi sluzhby Morskogo vedomstva. (Freezing and ice season of the White Sea, based on data of Marine Dept. Lighthouse service.) Zap. gidrogr. 41:806-832. Morozov, N. 1921. Rukovodstvo dlfa plavanifa vo Idakh Belogo Morfa. (Manual for ice navigation in the White Sea.) Petrograd, Comm. for study of Arctic Ocean. 69 p. O Prodlenii navigafsii v Arkhangel’ske. (On the retardation of navigation 1929. at Archangel.) Transp.ikhoz. 6/7:147-148. Pohle, Richard. 1922. Arbeit des eises an den kiisten des Weissen Meeres und an see- und flussufern Nordeuropas. Berlin, Borntraeger. 7p. 6 plates. Ratmanov, N. 1924. Ledokhod 1924 goda v raione Arkhangel’skogo porta. (Ice drive of 1924 in the region of the port of Archangel.) Ar- khangel’sk. 13 p. 1 graph. (Dopolnenie k vesennemu bfulletenfa 1924 Gidrometeorologicheskogo otdela “Ubeko Sever’’.) Richter, J. 1934. Die eisverhiltnisse des Weissen meeres. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 62:89-95. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 1939. Lofsifa Belogo Morfa. (White Sea pilot.) 464 p. Dopol- nenie (suppl.) 1. 1940. Vichnfak, J. 3 1916. La navigation dans la Mer Blanche. Rev. gén. sci. pures app). 27 :330. Vize, V. f0. 1925. Uber die mégligkeit der prognose der eisverhaltnisse im sunde des Weissen Meeres (Gorlo). (In Russian; German sum- mary.) Izv. TSentr. gidromet. bfiro. 4: [Unverified reference.] Vize, V. [U. 1926. Beitrage zur kenntnis des bewegungen des eises im Weissen Meer. (In Russian; German summary.) Izv. TSentr. gag bftro. 6:113-134. Zam{fatkin, I. N. 1929. Donesenie o ledfanom pokrove v Gorle Belogo Morfa i v Barenfsovom More v 1928 g. (Information on the ice cover of the Gorlo of White Sea and of the Barents Sea in 1928.) Trud. Morsk. nauchn. inst. 4(1):138-141. Zubov, N. N.i V. E. Lfakhnifskii. 1930. Vesennii ledokhod i polovod’e v Arkhangel’ske i meroplifatifa po zashchite porta. (Spring ice-drive and floods at Arch- angel and means of protecting the port.) Izv. TSentr. gidromet. bftro. 9:123-138. SEE ALSO: 1, 2, 4, 11, 12, 139, 145, 151, 153, 367. 453. 454. 455. 456. 457. 458. 459. 460. 461. 462. 43 6. KARA SEA Alekseev, N. N. 1938. Zimovka gidrograficheskogo otrfada na g/s “Toros” v ar- khipelage Nordenshel’da v 1936/37 g. (Hydrographical de- tails of the ‘Toros’ wintering 1936/37 in Nordenskiéld Archipelago.) Severnyi morskoi put’. 9:104-106. Anufriev, I. P. 1913. Periodizitét der bewegung des eises in der Kara See. (In Russian.) Izv. .Arkhangel’sk. obshch. izuch. russ. severa. 1913(6). Arnold-Alfab’ev, V. I. 1935. Nauchnye raboty v Karsko-Lenskoi ekspedifsii na borty I/p “Malygin” letom 1934 g. (Scientific work of the Kara- Lena expedition of ‘‘Malygin”, summer 1934.) Bful. Arkt. inst. 1935(5/6):145-146. [Friction, strength, porosity, salinity of the ice.] Arnold-Alfab’ev, V. I. 1938. Moshchnost, stroenie i polostnost l’da Karskogo Morfa po dannym ekspedifsii na 1/p ‘““Malygin” v 1934 g. (Thick- ness, structure, and cavities of Kara Sea ice ... data of “Malygin” 1934 expedition.) Tr. Arkt. inst. 110:57-81. Bogdanov, D. A. 1936. Materifaly po lofsii [Uzhno-Taimyrskogo vodnogo puti. (Material for sailing directions of the southern Taimyr water routes.) Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi. Borisov, A. A. 1930. Karskoe more. (The Kara Sea.) Khosfaistvo severa. 1930 (9/10) :29-41. [Deals with state of the ice.] Breitfuss, L. L. 1915. Gidrograficheskafa ekspedifsifa Severnogo Ledovitogo Okeana i mery k ee osvobozhdenifa iz vynyzhdennoi okolo Tai- myrskogo poluostrova zimovki v 1914/1915 g. (The hydro- graphical expedition in the North Polar Sea and the action of freeing it from the ice on the coast of the Taimyr Penin- sula in the winter of 1914/15.) Zap gidrogr. 39:88-136. Breitfuss, L. L. 1915. Severnye polfarnye ekspedifsii 1912 g. i ikh poiski. (North Polar expeditions 1912 and the search for them.) Zap gidrogr. 39:279-322. Breitfuss, L. L. 1916. Uber die tatigkeit der Suchexpedition an bord der S. S. “Andromeda” und “Kit”? im jahre 1915. (In Russian.) Zap. gidrogr. 40:431-452. Bruns, B. P. i K. M. Derjugin. Sostav i prochnost’ l’da u Mysa Zhelanifa v 1934/35. (Oc- currence and the strength of the ice at Cape Zhelaniya in 1934/35.) (Ms. in Arctic Institute, U.S.S.R.) 465. 466. 467. 468. 469. 470. 471. 471. 473. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Burmakin, E. V. 1938. Sostofanie ledofanogo pokrova v Obskoi Gube. (State of the ice cover of Ob Bay.) Problemy arktiki. 1938(3) :85—92. Chernigovski, N. T. 1936. Sostofanie I’da v Prolive Matochkin Shar i prilegafafsei chasti Karskogo Moria v 1931-1933 gg. (State of the ice in Matochkin Shar Strait and neighboring part of Kara Sea in 1931-1933.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 44:31-59. English summary. [Tables of ice-forms and thickness.] Danilov, B. I. 1940. O zimnem gidrologicheskom rezhime v prolive Shokal’skogo. (Winter hydrological regime in Shokalsky Str.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(6):21-27. diagrs. [Based on April 1936 data of Cape Cheliushkin Polar station.] *Demme, N. P. 1937. Sostofanie l’dov v raione Ostrova Sergefa Kameneva (Sev. Zemlia) v 1930-34 ge. (State of the ice in the region of Sergei Kamenev I., Northland during 1930-34.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 88:23-37. Dzerdzeévski, B. L. 1939. Sinopticheskie tipy blagoprifatnykh i neblagoprifatnykh v ledovom otnoshenii navigafsionnykh periodov u Poluos- trova Taimyr. (Favorable and unfavorable synoptic types during the navigational period at the Taimir Peninsula.) Met. i. gidrol. 5(2):19-30. Egorova, A. A. 1940. Mikrobiologicheskoe issledovanie vozdukha, snega i I’da Karskogo Moria. (Microbiological study of air, snow, and ice of Kara Sea.) Mikrobiologia. 1940(9/10) :888-894. Evgenoy, N. I. 1926. L’dy Karskogo Moria v navigafsifi 1925 g. (Die eisverhalt- nisse im Karischen meere wahrend der navigation 1925.) Zap. gidrogr. 51:117-152. chart. Evgenov, N. I. 1929. Po voprosu o l’dakh Karskogo Morfa. (State of the ice in Kara Sea.) Trud. 2. Vse. gidrol. s’ezd, Leningrad. 2: 427-430. Evgenov, N. I. 1930. Das nérdliche eismeer. Lotsenbuch des Karischen Meeres und von Nowaja Semlja. (In Russian.) Leningrad, Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 92, 181 p. Evgenov, N. I. 1935. O raspredelenii poverkhnostnykh solenostei v zapadnoi chasti Karskogo Moria v 1927 g. i rol’ l’dov pri etom. (Distri- bution of surface salinity in the western part of the Kara in 1927 and the role of the ice.) Issled. mor. SSSR. 21: 57-64. [Chart of salinity and ice.] Germany. Oberkommando der Kreigsmarine. 1919. Die fahrt nach dem Ob und Jenissei. 474. 475. 476. 477. 478. 479. 480. 481. 482. 483. KARA SEA . 45 Golitzin, B. 1900. Uber meterologische beobachtungen auf Nowaja Semlja. Mem. Akad. nauk. s.8, 9(3). Golovkov, M. P. 19386. K petrografii ’'da Karskogo Moria. Kristalloopticheskoe issledovanie l’dov Karskogo Morfa vo vremia ekspedi- fSionnogo reisa 1/k ““Malygin’”’ v navigafsionnyi period 1934 g. (Petrography of the ice of Kara Sea. Crystallographic research on the Kara Sea ice during the “Malygin” 1934 expedition.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 60:7-40. German summary. Golovkoy, M. P. 1937. K voprosy o strukture |’da Karskogo Moria. (Ice structure of Kara Sea.) Uchen. zap. Leningrad univ. 3(16) geol.- pochv.-geogr. 4:9-32. English summary. Gomofunoy, K. A. 1937. Ledovyi pokrov: Vostochnoi chasti proliva [Ugorskii Shar. (Ice cover eastern part of Jugorsky Str.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 88 :7-22. Herrmann, J. 1906. Die fahrt nach dem Ob und dem Jenissei im jahre 1905. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 34:193-219. [Ice conditions at mouths of rivers Ob and Yenissei.] Hovgaard, A. 1884. Die eiszustinde im Karischen Meer. Petermanns mitt. 30: 253-259. {Udin, O. 1939. Ledovyi dreif g/s “‘Professor Vize” v severovostochnoi chasti Karskogo Morfa v avguste-sentfabre 1937 g. (Ice-drift of the “‘Vize” in the NE part of the Kara Sea during August- September 1937.) Severnyi morskoi put’. 13:5-18. Johannesen, E. H. 1870. Observationer af stromsaetninger, isforholde og dybde under fangstreisen paa Novasemlia i sommeren 1869. Uddragen af Journalen ombard i skonnerten “Nordland”. Ofvers. forh. Svensk. vetensk. akad. 27:111-115. Johannesen, E. H. 1871. Hydrografiske iakttagelser under en fangsttour 1870 rundt om Novaja-Semlia. Ofvers férh. Svensk. vetensk. akad. 28:157-168. 1 chart. Kedrolivanskii, V. N. and V. IU. Vize. 1923. Novye dannye po gidrologii Karskogo Moria. Gidrolo- gicheskie i meteorologichesksie nabliddenifaé vy Karskom i Barenfsovom Morfakh v 1921 godu. (New data on the hydrology of the Kara Sea. Hydrological and meteorologi- cal observations in the Kara and Barents during 1921.) Zap. gidrogr. 47:81-130. 46 484. 485. 486. 487. 488. 489. 490. 491. 492. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Khmyznikov, P. K. 1933. K gidrologii vostochnoi chasti Karskogo Morfa. (Hydrology of the eastern part of the Kara Sea.) Issled. Mor. SSSR. 18:1-48. German summary. [Ice cover, pp. 43-46.] *Kolchak, A. 1909. Led Karkogo i Sibirskogo Morei. (Ice in Kara and Siberian seas.) St. Petersburg. Mem. Akad. nauk. s.8, cl. phys.- math. 26(1). Resultats scientifiques de l’expédition po- laire Russe en 1900-1903. Sec. B: géogr. phys. et math. no. 1. vy, 169 p. illus., tables. Komov, N. N.i O. N. Komova. 1938. Meteorologicheskie nablfidenifa v ekspedifsii na ‘‘Chelfas- kine” i v lagere Shmidta. (Meteorological observations of “Cheliuskin” expedition and of Camp Schmidt.) (In: Schmidt & Gakkel. Nauchnye rezul’taty rabot ekspedifsii na “‘Chelitskine’” i v lagere Shmidta. Tom. I. 1988. pp. 143-220.) [Tables for August 1933 to February 1934, include ice of Kara, Laptev, and E. Siberian seas.] Koshkin, V. N. 1940. Ledovyi patrul’ v Karskom More na z/s “Nerpa” v navi- gatsifa 1939 goda. (Ice patrol of the “Nerpa” in the Kara Sea during the navigation season of 1939.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(4) 92-96. Koshkin, V. N. i A. I. Noskov. 1940. Ledovyi patrul’ v Karskom i Barenfsovom morfakh. (Ice patrol in the Kara and Barents seas.) Leningrad-Moscow, Izd. Glavsevmorputi. 40 p. illus. (Bibliotechka “Stak- hanovfsy Arktiki”. Kn. 22.) [The 1938-1939 patrol on the “Murmanets” and “Nerpa’’.] Laktionov, A. F. 1935. Scientific results of the Arctic expedition on the “‘Lomonosoff” in 1931. Hydrology and meteorology. (In Russian.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 18. [State of the ice, pp. 85-90.] Laktionovy, A. F. 1936. Ekspedifsifa na ledokol’nom parokhode “Sedov” v Severo- Vostochnuft' chast’ Karskogo Morfa v 1934 g. (Expedition of the ice-breaker Sedov to NE part of Kara Sea in 1984.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 64:7-41. English summary. [Ice pic- tures and discussion.] Laktionov, A. F. 1940. Aisbergi v raione Severnoi Zemli. (Icebergs in region of Northland.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(9) :92-94. Lappo, 8. D. 1936. Cherez Karskie l’dy v Khatangskii zaliv. (Plavanie 1/p “‘Rusanov” v 1934 g.) (Across Kara Sea ice to Khatanga gulf. ‘“‘Rusanov’” trip in 1934.) Severnyi morskoi put’. suppl. 1:5-23. illus., 19 figs. [Good pictures of ice.] 493. 494. 495. 496. 497. 498. 499. 500. 501. 502. 503. KARA SEA 47 Lappo, S. D. 1936. O techenifakh morfa Laptevykh i Karskogo morfa. (Cur- rents in the Laptev and Kara seas.) Severnyi morskoi put’. §:72-82. English summary. ‘Tables, diagrs. [““Rusanov” 1934. Remarks on ice drift.] Lavrov, A. 1931. Severnyi morskoi put’ (Karskoe more.) (The Great Northern Sea Route, Kara Sea.) Morskoi sbornik. 1931(7):79-95. [Descriptive; good ice photos. ] *Leshaft, Emil. 1913. L’dy Karskago Moria i dostupnost ego dlfa soobshchenii s Sibirfa. (Ice in Kara Sea and its use in communication with Siberia.) Zap. gidrogr. 37:161—260. [Ice conditions 1869- 1911; wind directions analyzed.] Leshaft, Emil. 1914. Das Karische Meer als seeweg nach Sibirien. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 42:1-14, 65-76. [Tables for state of the ice 1869- 1911.] Meteorologicheskie i gidrologicheskie nabliidenifa proizvedennye na m/s “Belukha” vy 1930 godu. (Meteorological and hydrological observations of the M.S. “Belukha”’ in 1930.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 1:151-173. illus. [October ice record in Kara Sea.] Nazarov, V. 1935. Predskazanifa vremeni vskrytifa Eniseiskogo Zaliva. (Fore- casting time of opening of Yenisei Gulf.) Vodn. transp. 13(7) :26-27. Pettersson, Otto. 1883. Contributions to the hydrography of the Siberian Sea. Vega- ekspeditionens vetenskapliga iakttagelser. 2:325-380. [Ice encountered in Kara and Siberian seas.] Pinegin, N. V. 1933. V ledfanykh prostorakh. (In the ice expanse. Sedov’s ex- pedition to the North Pole, in 1912-1914.) 2ded. Lenin- grad. (ist ed. 1924.) Rabot, Charles. 1920. A recent drift in the Kara Sea. Geogr. rev. 9:361-362. Raikhenberg, M. 1940. Gibel’ “Sv. Anny”. (Ekspedifsifa leitenanta G. L. Brusilova v 1912 g.) (Wreck of the St. Anna. Brusilov expedition 1912.) Sovetskafa arktika. 1940(3):66-77. illus., chart of drift. Rosenthal, A. E. 1934. Ledovoi rezhim fazhnoi chasti Gydafamskogo (Nydafamskogo) Zaliva v zimu 1931-1932 g. (Ice conditions in a part of Gidayamo (Nudayama) Gulf during the winter of 1931-32.) Severnyi morskoi put’. 1:18-32. English summary. 48 504. 505. 506. 507. 508. 509. 510. 511. 512. 513. 514. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Roze, N. 1922. O zadachakh issledovanifaé Karskogo Moria. (Problems of research in the Kara Sea.) Met. vestn. 32(1/4). 144 p. {Ice, ice-drift, wind, currents (especially in Kara Str.).] [Unverified reference.] Rybin, 8. 1925. Das Karische Meer und sein eis. (In Russian.) Z. Sibirsk. no. 3. [Unverified reference.] Samoilovich, R. 1935. Exploration of the Polar part of U.S.S.R. in 1934 and the Sedov-expedition. Geogr. ann. Sven Hedin memorial vol. 17:663-667. [Contains excellent chart of N. Kara Sea showing ice conditions.] Schell, I. I. 1942. Weather types and navigation around the Taimyr Peninsula. Geogr. rev. 32:322. [A review of Dzerdzeevski, B. L., 1939.] Schmidt, O. f0. i [A. Gakkel, eds. 1938. Nauchnyi rezul’taty rabot ekspedifsii na ‘Chelftskine” i v lagere Shmidta. Tom'I. (Scientific results of the “Chelyu- shkin” expedition and of Camp Schmidt.) Leningrad, Izd. Glavsevmorputi. 249 p. illus., fold. charts, diagrs. Sergievski, V. A. 1928. Uslovifa plavanifa v Karskom More v sviazi s ledovym so- stofaniem ego. (Navigation of Kara Sea relative to its ice conditions.) Severnafaé Azifa. 1928(8):79-91. [Con- ditions during 1926.] Shokalskii, IU. M. : 1918. Kratifa svedenia po meteorologii i okeanografii Karskogo i Sibirskogo morei. (Succinct information on the meteor- ology and oceanography of the Kara and Siberian seas.) Petrograd, Gidrometizdat. 114 p. Shuleikin, V. V. 1935. Elementy teplogo rezhima Karskogo Moria. (Elements of heat balance in Kara Sea.) Trud. Taimyrsk. gidrogr. eksped., 19382. 2:7-48. Shuleikin, V. V. 1935. Temperaturye volny v ledovom pokrove moria. (Tempera- ture waves of the ice cover of the sea.) Trud. Taimyrsk. gidrogr. eksped. 2:49-68. Snellen, Maurits et Henri Ekama. 1910. Rapport sur l’expédition polaire néerlandaise qui a hiverné dans la mer de Kara en 1882-88. Utrecht, J. van Boek- hoven. Sokolov, M. P. 1935. Poloustrov Taimyr i Severnyi morskoi put’. (The Taimyr Peninsula and the great Northern Sea Route.) Severnyi morskoi put’. 2:7-39. (Englishsummary.) [Ice occurrence and behavior in this region; information on voyage through Vilkitsky Str.] 515. 516. 517. 518. 519. 520. 521. 522. 523. 524. KARA SEA 49 Tayron, K. 1929. Formu I|’da u vostochnogo berega Novoi Zemli v raione ot Matochkina Shara do Zaliva Medvezh’ego. (Hisformen an der ostkiiste von Nowaja-Semlja im rayon zwischen Matotschkin-Schar und der Medweschijbucht.) Zap. gidrogr. 55:105-117. Timofeevskii, N. 1925. Ledfanoi pokrov Eniseiskogo Zaliva. (Ice cover of Gulf of Yenisei.) Izv. Russ. geogr. obshch. 57(2):23-32. U.S.8.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 1938. Lofsifa Karskogo Morfa. Chast’ I. Karskoe More i Novafa Zemlifa. (Kara Sea pilot, pt. I. Kara and Novaya Zemlya.) 546 p. Dopolnenie (suppl.) 2. 1940. Dopolnenie no. 3. 1941. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 1939. Lofsifa Karskogo Morfa. Chast’ II. Ob’-Eniseiskii raion. (Kara Sea pilot. Pt. II. Ob-Yenisei region.) 314 p. Dopolnenie (suppl.) 2. 1941. Vangengeim, G. IA. 1930. Materifaly dlia sinopticheskoi kharakteristiki Karskogo Morfa. (Prilozhenie k lofsii Karskogo Moria i Novoi Zemli.) (Ma- terial on synoptical characteristics of the Kara Sea. Suppl. to the Kara Sea and Novaya Zemlya Bist.) Leningrad, Komsevernoput’. 52p. Vasnetsov, V. A. 1936. Materifaly k gidrologii Karskogo Morfa v sviazi s rol’fa Atlanticheskikh vod v ego rezhime. (Hydrological material on the Kara Sea in connection with the role of Atlantic water on its regime.) Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi. 70 p. 18 figs. Vize, V. IU. 1930. O ledovitosti Karskogo Moria. (Die verteilung des eises im Karischen Meer.) Izv. TSentr. gidromet. bfro. 9:235-242. German summary. Vize, V. f0. 1931. Meteorological observations of the Sedov Polar expedition. v. 1. Observations of Foka-Bay, Novaya Zemlya, 1912- 1913. (In Russian; titles in English.) Materials for the study of the Arctic. 1:5-252. [Includes state of the ice.] Vize, V. 1. 1938. K izucheniia dvizhenifa Il’dov v prolive Vil’kitzkogo. (Study of the movement of the ice in Vilkitsky Strait.) Problemy arktiki. 1938(1):41—45. Vorob’ev, V. I. e 1934. Materfaly po lots Tazovskoi guby. (Material for a Tazov- skaya Bay pilot.) Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi. 58 p. tables, diagrs. 50 525. 526. 527. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Vorob’ev, V. I. 1940. Karskoe More. (Kara Sea.) Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi. 128 p. 2 charts. Zhitkov, B. M. . 1911. Poluostrov fAmal. (The Yamal Peninsula.). Zap. gidrogr. 33:239-269. Reviewed in Petermanns mitt. 57(2):11-14. Zinger, M. Skvoz’ l’dy v Sibir’. Ocherki Karskoi ekspedifsii 1929 goda. (“Through the ice to Siberia. Sketch of the Kara expedi- tion, 1929.’’) Moscow-Leningrad, ‘‘Zemlfa i fabrika’’. 153 p. SEE ALSO: 2, 6, 11, 12, 30, 44, 56, 164, 336, 364, 367, 374, 378, 382, 397, 406, 407, 414, 419, 420, 424, 532, 1657. 528. 529. 530. 531. 532. 533. 535. 536. d1 7. LAPTEV SEA Cheliuskin expedition, 1933-1934. 1935. The voyage of the Chelyuskin, by members of the expedition, tr. by Alec Brown... New York, Macmillan. 325 p. Chirikhin, J. D. 1935. Izuchennost’ morei Laptevykh i Vostochno-Sibirskogo v gidrograficheskom otnoshenii k nachalu 1935 g. (On the hydrographic knowledge acquired up to 1934 about the Laptev and the North Siberian seas.) Severnyi morskoi put’. 2:59-73. English summary. - Birfalin, G. M.i M. M. Somov. 1940. Vlifanie dreifa na ledovitost’ Morfa Laptevykh. (Influence of drift on state of ice Laptev Sea.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(7 /8) :5-12. Douglas, M. 1899. White north; with Nordenskiédld, DeLong and Nansen. London. 237 p. Gakkel’, fA. fA. i P. K. Khmyznikov. 1938. Nauchnye rezul’taty gidrografo-gidrologicheskikh rabot eks- pedifsii na “Chelfaskine”, proizvedennykh v Karskom More, More Laptevykh i Vostochnosibirskom More. (Scientific results of hydrographic-hydrologic work of the “Cheliuskin” in Kara, Laptev, and E. Siberian seas.) (In: Schmidt & Gakkel. Nauchnye resul’taty rabot ekspedifsii na “Chelfiskine”. Vol. 1. pp. 25-140.) [Tables of ice.] Khmyznikov, P. K. 1932. Nekotorye dannye o zimnem rezhime v 1927-28 gg. prolivov arkhipelaga Novo-Sibirskikh o-vov i fAnskogo Zaliva. (Winter regime in the straits of the New Siberian Archipelago and in Jana Gulf.) Issled. mor. SSSR. 15:33-62. German summary. [Tables of ice thickness, salinity; discussion of ice forms, occurrence.] Lappo, 8. D. 1935. Mater’faly po lofsii pribrezhnoi zony Morfa Laptevykh ot ust’fa reki Leny do mysa Chelftskina. (Sailing direction data for the Laptev Sea coast, from Lena delta to C. Cheliuskin.) Leningrad, Glavsemorputi. 38_p. [Ice, pp. 9-11.] Lappo, S. D. 1939. More Laptevykh. (Laptev Sea.) Sovetskafa arktika. 1939 (11) :71-82. [Ice conditions, p. 74.] Lavrov, A. 1931. Severnyi morskoi put’ (More Laptevykh i Vostochno-Sibirskoe More.) (The Northern Sea Route, Laptev and Eastern Siberian seas.) Morskoi sbornik. 1931(8):80-93. |Des- criptive; good ice photos.] 52 537. 538. 539. 540. 541. 542. 543. 544. 545. 546. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Morozov, R. 1934. Lenskii pokhod. (Lena expedition.) Moscow, ‘‘Molodafa gvardia”. 116 p. Popov, A. M. 1932. Gidrobiologicheskii ocherk Morfa Laptevykh. (Hydro-bio- logical sketch of the Laptev Sea.) Issled. mor. SSSR. 15:189-230. English summary. [Ice cover, p. 194.] Shadrin, N. E. 1936. Dolzhen li zamerzat’ Lenskii flot? (Is it necessary for the Lena fleet to freeze in?) Sovetskafa arktika. 1936(5) :-44-50. Storozhev, N. M. é 1940. Dreif l’dov v More Laptevykh pod vlifanien prilivo-otlivnykh favlenii. (Ice drift in the Laptev Sea under the influence of tides.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(8) :69-83. Storozhev, N. M. 1940. Gidrologicheskafa rabota na dreifyfischikh l’dakh. (Hydro- logical work on the drifting ice.) Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi 44 p. (Prolitupravlenie Glavsevmorputi pri S.N.K. SSSR. Bibliotechka ‘“‘Stakhanovtsy Arktiki’”’ kn. 24.) [Laptev Sea 1937-38 on icebreaker “‘Lenin’’.] Sverdrup, H. U. 1930. Sostofanie l’dov v More Laptevykh i Vostochno-Sibiriskom More letom 1924 i 1925 gg. po nablfideniféam s sudna “Mod”. (State of the ice in the Laptev and East Siberian seas during the summers of 1924 and 1925 from observa- tions of the “Maud”.) Mater. Kom fAkutsk. ASSR. 30 :369-376. U.S. 8S. R. Glavnoe upravlenie Severnogo morskogo puti. 1936. Ot ust’ia Leny v Khatangskii zaliv. (From the Lena delta to Khatangskii Gulf.) Leningrad, Glavesvmorputi. 168 p. illus., photos., tables, charts. [Lappo, 8. Hydrographic work on schooner “‘Pioneer’’. pp. 1-98. Voeikov, A. A. & V. M. Stolfarov. Winter conditions at Tiksi Bay. pp. 94-168.] Vize, V. IU. 1933. Sostofanie l’dov v Ledovitom More mezhdu Novoi Zemlei i Beringovym prolivom po nabliddeniiam 1/p “Sibirfakov” v 1932 godu. (Die eisverhaltnisse im nérdlichen eismeer zwischen Nowaja Semlja und der Bering-Strasse nach beobachtungen des eisbrechers “‘Sibirjakow”’ im jahre 1932.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 10:89-101. German summary. 1934. Expédition du Sibirfakov in 1932. Premiére pte. Recit de Vexpédition a bord du brise-glaces Sibiriakov en 1932. Rev. trav. Off. sci. techn. péches marit. 7 .275-290. 1935. Sostofanie ’dov v Ledovitom More letom 1934 g. po nablfu- deniiam 1/p “Litke’. (Die eisverhaltnisse im nérdlichen eismeer in sommer 1934.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 29:40-46. LAPTEV SEA 53 547. Zinger, M. E. 1934. Lenskii pokhod. Ocherki 1-i Lenskoi ekspedifsii ledokola “Krasin”, Arkhangel’skikh sudov “Stalin”, “Pravda”, “Volodarskii”’ i Omskogo teplokhoda ‘‘Pervaia” pfatiletka vokrug Taimyrskogo poluostrova k ust’ Leny, v Bukhtu Tiksi. (“Lena expedition. Sketches of the first Lena expe- dition of the “‘Krasin” etc. around the Taimyr Peninsula and the mouth of the Lena, in Tiksi Bay.”) Leningrad, Leningradskoe obl. izd-vo. 85 p. SEE ALSO: 2, 11, 12, 44, 56, 455, 485, 486, 493, 508, 511, 551, 555, 558, 559, 560, 562. 54 548. 549. 550. 551. 552. 553. 554. 555. 556. 8. EAST SIBERIAN SEA Bitte, M. P. 1913. Materifaly dlfa lofsii Severnago Ledovitago Okeana i ust’ reki Kolymy. (Material for sailing directions of Arctic Ocean and mouth of the Kolyma River.) Zap. gidrogr. 36 :278-283. Chausov, A. K. 1937. Materifaly po zimnemu gidrologicheskomu rezhimu, Chaun- skoi guby. (Hydrological winter regime at Chaunskaya Gulf.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 88:55-67. Davydov, B. V. 1912. Materifaly dlfa izuchenifa Severnogo Ledovitogo Okeanfa ot Mysa Dezhneva do r. Kolymy, sobrannye v 191011911 gg. Gidrograficheskikh ekspeditsii Severn. Ledovit. Ok. (Ma- terial for study of the Arctic Ocean from Cape Dezhnev to the river Kolyma collected in 1910-1911 by the Hydro- graphic expedition to the Arctic Ocean.) St. Peterburg. De Long, G. W. 1897. The voyage of the Jeannette. The ship and ice journals. Ed. by Emma De Long. Boston. 2 v. Evgenoy, N. I. 1936. State of the ice in the East-Siberian Sea in 1932/33, observed by the Narkomvod North-east Polar expedition on the icecutter ‘“‘F. Litke”’ and other ships. (In English and Rus- sian.) Hydrol. obsns. mar. exped. 2d Int. Polar Yr. exped. 6/7:5-18, 36-41. 2 charts. Gomofunov, K. 1939. Vostochno-Sibirskoe more. (East Siberian Sea.) Sovetskafa arktika. 1939(10):46—55. illus., tables. [‘‘Ice cover’’: pp. 52-53. Chart showing limits.] Leningrad. Glavnaia geofizicheskafa observatorifa. Institut klimatologii. 1936. Meteorologicheskie nablfadenifa polfarnoi stanfsii na 0. Bolshoi Liakhovskii, zimovki: 1928-29, 1929-30, 1930-31. Meteorological observations of the Polar station at Bolshoy Liakovsky I., winterings of 1928-29, 1929-30, 1930-31. Pod red. V. N. Kedrolivanskogo. Leningrad, TSUEGMS. 109 p. Neupokoev, K. K. yr, 1922. Materifaly po lotsii Sibirskogo Moria. (Sailing directions material for Siberian Sea.) Zap. gidrogr. prilozh. (suppl.) 46. 53 p. Protopopov, I. D. 1936. State of the ice in the East-Siberian Sea in 1932, observed by the expedition of the All-Union Arctic Institute on the ice- breaking steamer ‘‘Sibiriakov’’. (In English and Russian.) Hydrol. obsns. mar. exped. 2d Int. Polar Yr. exped. 6/7:13, 41-42. 1 fold. chart. 557. 558. 559. 560. 561. 562. 563. 564. EAST SIBERIAN SEA 5D Ratmanoy, G. E. 1931. K gidrologii Vostochno-Sibirskogo Moria. (Hydrology of the East Siberian Sea. Scientific results of the ‘Litke”’ expedi- tion to the Wrangel I. in 1929 no. 1.) Issled. mor. SSSR. 13:5-104. tables, charts. [Notes on occurrence of ice in text and in tables.] Rudovitz, L. F. 1929. Prichiny dreifa |’da v Sibirskom More. (Consideration of ice drift in the Siberian Sea.) Zap. gidrogr. 55:141-142. Shostakovitch, V. B. 1925. Die eisdecke der gewdsser Ostsibiriens. Met. z. 42:282-285. *Sokolov, A. V. wy 1929. Materifaly po lotsii Sibirskogo Moria. (Material for sailing directions for the Siberian Sea.) Zap. gidrogr. prilozh. 55. 58 p. fold. chart of part from Kolyma to Lena rivers. [Ice, pp. 54-57.] U.S.8.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 1939. Lofsifaé Vostochno-Sibirskogo Morfa. (East Siberian Sea Pilot.) Dopolnenie (suppl.) 1. 1940. Vize, V. IU. 1926. Gidrologicheskii ocherk Morfa Laptevykh i Vostochnosi- birskogo Moria. (Hydrological sketch of the Laptev and East Siberian seas.) Mater. Kom. fAkutsk. A.S.S.R. 5. 86 p. Vize, V. IU. 1926. Zur frage der 4- bis 5-jaéhrigen periode in dem schwankungen hydrometeorologischer elemente. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 54:178-179. [Between Bering Strait and mouth of the Koly- ma R.] Wrangell, Ferdinand von. 1840. Narrative of an expedition to the Polar Sea, in the years 1820-1823. London. 413 p. [Appendix contains remarks on the ice of the Polar Sea.] SEE ALSO: 2, 11, 12, 44, 56, 485, 486, 499, 508, 511, 529, 531, 532, 533, 536, 542, 544, 1674. 56 565. 566. 567. 568. 569. 570. 571. 572. 573. 9. CHUKCHI SEA Alekseev, N. N. 1936. K ostrovam Vrangelfa i Geral’da na p/kh “Sovet”. (The icebreaker “Soviet”? near Wrangel and Herald islands.) Severnyi morskoi put’. 5:22-72. English summary. Duplifskii, D. S. 1936. Nauchnye raboty ekspedifsii na ledokole “Krasin” v 1935 godu (Scientific work of the ‘‘Krasin” expedition during 1935.) pod redakfsiei D. S. Duplifskogo i. G. E. Ratmanova. Leningrad, Glavsevmorput’. 178 p. [From Bering Strait to Wrangel Island.] Evgenoy, N. I. 1935. Expedition of the ice-breaker ‘‘Krasin” in 1934 into the NE part of the Soviet Arctic. (In Russian; English summary.) Biul. Arkt. inst. 1935(1/2):6-11, 45-48. Evgenov, N. I. 1936. State of the ice in the Bering Strait and Chukchee Sea in 1932/33 on the way to the mouth of R. Kolyma, observed by the Narkomvod North-east Polar expedition on the ice- cutter “‘F. Litke’’ and other ships. (In English and Rus- sian.) Hydrol obsns. mar. exped. 2d Int. Polar Yr. exped. 6/7:19-30. 46-54. 2 charts. Evgenov, N. I. : 1937. Materifaly po lofsii Ostrova Vrangelfa i Ostrova Geral’d. (Navigation of Wrangell and Herald is.) Leningrad, Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 78 p. Georgievskii, N. 1939. Opyty uskorenifa tafanifa snego i l’da v raione Mysa Schmidta v 1937 g. (Experiences in hastening the melting of snow and ice in the region of Cape Schmidt, 1937.) Severnyi morskoi put’. 13:29-35. Gromoy, B. V. 1934. Pokhod “‘Sibirfakova”. (The Sibiriakov expedition.) Moscow, “Sovetskafa literatura’. 252 p. [From Novaya Zemlya to Bering Str. Mostly in Chukotsk Sea.] Grum-Grzhimailo, M. M. 1936. State of the ice in the Bering Strait and Chukchee Sea in 1932 observed by the expedition of the Kamchatka joint- stock society (AKO LTD) on 8/S “Soviet”. (In English and Russian.) Hydrol. obsns. mar. exped. 2d Int. Polar Yr. exped. 6/7:31-35, 56-59. [Tables of direction and speed of ice drift. 1 fold. chart.] Healy, M. A. 1889. Report of the cruise of the revenue marine steamer Corwin in the Arctic Ocean in the year 1884. Washington, G.P.O. 128 p. illus., plates. (H. misc. doc. 602. 50th cong., 1st sess. Ser. no. 2583.) [Ice, pp. 23-24.] 574. 575. 576. 577. 578. 579. 580. 581. 582. 583. OHUKOHI SEA 57 Hooper, C. L. 1881. Report of the cruise of the U.S. revenué steamer Corwin in the Arctic Ocean. Washington, G.P.O. 71 p. illus., fold. tables, chart. (Treas. dep. doc. 118.) Hooper, C. L. 1884. Report of the cruise of the U.S. revenue steamer Thomas Corwin, in the Arctic Ocean, 1881. Washington, G.P.O. 147 p. illus., plates. (Treas. dep. doc. 601.) International Polar Year expedition, 2d, 1932-83. 1936. Hydrological observations of marine expedition of the 2d International Polar Year 1932/33. Vol. 6-7. East Si- berian and Chukchee seas, Bering Strait and Bering Sea. (In Russian and English.) Ed. by I. A. Kireeva. Lenin- grad-Moscow, Hydrometeorological section of Hydro- graphic department. 180 p. incl. tables. 9 charts. Karelin, D. B. 1940. Ledovaia sluzhba v Vostochnom sektore Arktiki v 1939 g. (The ice service in the eastern sector of the Arctic in 19389.) Sovetskafa arktika. 1940(4):39-43. [Photos of ice at Wrangel I. and Schmidt Bay.] Khmyznikov, P. K. 1935. Dreif ’da v Chukotskom More. (Drift ice in Chukotsk Sea.) Severnyi morskoi put’. 3:5-20. English summary. Kotzebue, O. E. von. 1821. Hisberge von ausgezeichneter art in Kotzebue’s Sund, und der nordwestkiiste Americas. Ann. phys. 69:143-148. Ovchinnikov, I. 1939. Opyt predskazanifa ledovit’osti Chukotskogo Moria. (Ex- perience in forecasting the ice conditions in Chukotsk Sea.) Met. i. gidrol. 5(4) :89-94. - Piotrovich, V. V. 1936. Kratkie rezul’taty gidrofizicheskikh nablfadenii na |/k “‘Kra- sin”. (Summary of the results of the hydrophysical obsns, on board the “‘Krasin”.) (In: Duplifskii, D. S., ed. Nau- chnye raboty eksped. na 1/k “‘Krasin” v 1935 g. Leningrad. pp. 99-111.) [Includes: Thermal study of surface layer; melting of marine ice; detn. porosity of ice; photographs of ice forms; formation and structure of ice.] Protopopov, I. D. : 1936. State of the ice in the Chukchee Sea and Bering Strait in 1932, observed by the expedition of the All-Union Arctic Institute on the ice-breaking steamer “‘Sibiriakov”. (In English and Russian.) Hydrol. obsns. mar. exped. 2d Int. Polar Yr. exped. 6/7:30-31, 55. 1 fold chart. Radvillovich, K. A. 1936. Meteorologicheskie uslovifa raspredelenifa I’da v navigafsifa 1935 g. v Vostochnom sektore Arktiki. (Meteorological conditions, distribution of ice during the season of navigation 1935, in the eastern section of the Arctic.) (In: Duplifskii, D. S. Nauchnye raboty ekspedifsii na 1/k ‘“Krasin” v 1935 g. Leningrad. pp. 140-150. tables.) 58 584. 585. 586. 587. 588. 589. 590. 591. 592. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Ratmanov, G. E. 1936. State of the ice in the Bering Strait and Chukchee Sea in 1932, observed by the expedition of the State hydrological institute and the Pacific fisheries institute on trawler “Dalnevostotchnik”. (In English and Russian.) Hydrol. obsns. mar. exped. 2d Int. Polar Yr. exped. 6/7:14-16, 43-44. 1 chart. Ratmanoy, G. E. 1936. State of the ice in the Chukchee Sea in 1933, observed by the expedition of the State Hydrological institute and the Pacific fisheries institute on trawler “‘Krasnoarmeyetz’’. (In English and Russian.) Hydrol. obsns. mar. exped. 2d Int. Polar Yr. exped. 6/7:17-19, 45-46. 1 chart. Ratmanov, G. E. 1937. K gidrologii Beringova 1 Chukotskogo morei (Hydrography of the Bering and Chukotsk seas.) Issled. mor. SSSR 25:10-118. [State of the ice in Bering Strait and in Chuk- otsk Sea during summers 1932-1933, pp. 112-116. charts.] Ratmanov, G. E. i D. N. Sergievski. 1936. Kratkie svedenifa o plavanii ledokola “‘Krasin’” v 1935 g. 1 ledovye usloviia v Chukotskom more. (Brief information on the navigation of the ‘“‘Krasin” during 1935, and ice conditions in Chukotsk Sea.) (In. Duplifskii, D. S. Nau- - chnye raboty ekspedifsii na 1/k ‘“‘Krasin” v 1935 g. Lenin- grad. pp. 151-169. illus., fold. charts.) [Chart of course; ice charts for July and August.] Shestiperov, N. A. Observations on ice-drift at Cape Schmidt. (In Russian.) (Ms. in Editorial Section of Arctic Institute, U.S.S.R.) Shirshov, P. P. 1936. Plankton kak indikator ledovege rezhima morfa. (Plankton - as indicators of ice regime of the sea.) (In Duplitsku, D. S. Nauchnye raboty ekspedifsii na 1/k ‘‘Krasin” v 1935 g. Leningrad. pp. 59-73. illus.) [Discussion of color and melting of ice related to phytoplankton.] Shirshov, P. P. 1937. Sezonnye favlenifa v zhizni fitoplanktona polfarnykh morei Vv sviazi s ledovym rezhimom. (Seasonal changes of the phytoplankton of the Polar seas in connection with ice regime.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 82:47-111. English summary. Tolmachey, I. P. 1911. Po Chukotskomu poberezhii Ledovitogo Okeana. (Along the Chukchi coast of the Arctic Sea.) St. Peterburg. 117 p. map. Tolstikov, E. I. 1940. Sluzhba pogody na Myse Shmidta. (Weather service on Cape Schmidt.) _Moscow-Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi. 36 p. (Bibliotechka “Stakhanovtsy Arktiki’. Kn. 7.) [Includes state of ice reports.] CHUKCHI SEA 59 593. U.S.S8.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 1938. Lofsifa Chukotskogo Morfa. (Chukchee Sea pilot.) Dopol- nenie (suppl.) 3, 1941. 594. Vize, V. IU. 1933. Die triften des “‘Sibirjakow” im Tschuktschen Meer. (In Russian; German summary.) Izv. Gos. Gidrol. inst. 10:103-124. SEE ALSO: 2, 11, 12, 531, 544, 546, 550, 551, 555, 558, 559, 562, 564, 966. 595. 596. 597. 598. 599. 600. 10. BEAUFORT SEA Collinson, Richard. 1855. Account of the proceedings of H.M.S. Enterprise from Behring Strait to Cambridge Bay. J. Geogr. soc. 25:194-205. Collinson, Richard. 1889. Journal of H.M.S. Enterprise, on the expedition in search of Sir John Franklin’s ships by Behring Strait, 1850-55. By Captain Richard Collinson ...commander of the expedi- tion. With a memoir of his other services. Ed. by his brother, Major-general T. B. Collinson .. . London, 8. Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, Ltd. xi, [1] 531 p. col. front., port., 6 fold. maps. International Polar expedition to Pt. Barrow, Alsaka, 1881-1883. 1885. Report. Washington, D. C. 695 p. (H. ex. doc. 44, 48th cong., 2d sess.) [Notes on ice in narrative and table of ice- thickness, p. 686.] Smith, P. S. 1925. Explorations in northwestern Alaska. Geogr. rev. 15:237-254. Stefansson, Vilhjalmur. 1934. An Eskimo discovery of an island north of Alaska. Geogr. rev. 24:104-114. Storkersen’s ice-drift in the Beaufort Sea. 1920. Geogr. j. 55:481-482. SEE ALSO: 613. 601. 602. 603. 604. 605. 606. 607. 608. 609. 610. 611. 61 11. NORTHWEST PASSAGES Adams, J. Q. 1941. Settlements of the northeastern Canadian Arctic. Geogr. rev. 31:112-126. Allen, R. C., W. P. Snow and E. A. Inglefield. 1853. Remarks on Baffin Bay. London, Hydrographic office. 31 p. [Remarks on passage of H.M.S. Resolute and Assistance through Baffin Bay in 1850-1851; the Prince Albert in 1850; the Isabel in 1852.] Amundsen, Roald. 1907. Nordvestpassagen; beretning om Gjga-expeditionen, 1903- 1907. Kristiania, H. Aschehoug. 511 p. Amundsen, Roald. 1908. Roald Amundsen’s ‘The North-west Passage’’: being the record of a voyage of exploration of the ship “Gjoa” 1903- 1907 .. . with a supplement by 1st lieut. Hansen. London, Constable. 2 v. Anderson, J. W. 1941. The 1941 voyage of the R.M.S. ‘“Nascopie’”. The Beaver. 272:7-8. Anderson, J. W. 1943. Wartime voyage, the 1942 cruise of the HBC S.S. ‘‘Nascopie”’. The Beaver. 273:38-39. Anderson, R. M. 1917. Recent explorations on the Canadian Arctic coast. Geogr. rev. 4:241-266. Armstrong, Sir Alexander. SON. Personal narrative of the discovery of the Northwest Passage. with incidents of travel and adventure during nearly five years service in the Arctic regions, while in search of the expedition under Sir John Franklin. London, Hurst and Blackett. xxii, 616 p. illus., map. Bartlett, R. A. and R. T. Hale. 1916. The last voyage of the Karluk, flagship of Vilhjalmur Stefans- son’s Canadian Arctic expedition of 1913-1916. Boston. 329 p. Belcher, Sir Edward. 1855. The last of the Arctic voyages; being a narrative of the expe- dition in HMS Assistance under the command of Captain Sir Edward Belcher . . . in search of Sir John Franklin during the years 1852-54, with notes on the natural history by Sir John Richardson, Prof. Owen, & Evans Bell. J. W. Slater, & Lovell Reeve. London, L. Reeve. 2 v. Bellot, J. R. 1855. Memoirs of Lt. Joseph René Bellot ... with his journal of a voyage in the Polar seas, in search of Sir John Franklin. London, Hurst and Blackett. 2 v. [Second voyage of “Prince Albert’”’.] 62 612. 613. 614. 615. 616. 617. 618. 619. 620. 621. 622. 623. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Bellot, J. R. 1875. Journal d’un voyage aux mers polaires a la recherche de Sir John Franklin. 3 éd. Paris, Garnier fréres. xliv, 363 p. illus., map. [Second voyage of ‘‘Prince Albert’’.] Bethune, W. C. 1937. Canada’s western northland; its history, resources, population and administration. Ottawa, Department of mines and resources, lands, parks and forests branch. 162 p. illus., tables, maps. [Brief remarks; no data.] Brandes, Karl. 1854. Sir John Franklin; die unternehmung fiir seine rettung und die nordwestliche durchfahrt...Nebst einer tabelle der arktische temperaturen, von Prof. H. W. Dove... Berlin, Nicolai. viii, 312 p. tables, map. Brown, John. 1860. The North-west Passage...2d ed. with a sequel, including the voyage of the ‘‘Fox’’. London. xiii, 463 p. maps. Brown, W. E. 1936. Man and machine against the Arctic. The Beaver. 267:26. [Note on the Northwest Passage.] Burwash, L. T. 1931. Canada’s western Arctic. Report on investigations in 1925—- 26, 1928-29 and 1930. Ottawa. 116 p. illus., maps. Chipman, K. G. and J. R. Cox. 1924. Geographical notes on the Arctic coast of Canada. Rep. Canadian Arctic expedition, 1913-1918. XI, Geology & geography. Pt. B. 42 p. illus. Cyriax, R. J. 1939. Sir John Franklin’s last Arctic expedition. A chapter in the history of the Royal Navy. London, Methuen. xviii, 222 p. Franklin, Sir John. 1823. Narrative of a journey to the shores of the Polar Sea in the years 1819, 20, 21 and 22. London, J. Murray. 2 p. L., vii-xvi. 768 p. illus., maps. [Various editions.] Franklin, Sir John. 1828. Narrative of a second expedition to the shores of the Polar Sea in... 1825-1827... including an account of the prog- ress of a detachment to the eastward, by J. Richardson. London, J. Murray. xxiv, 320, clvii p., illus., maps. Freuchen, Peter and Therkel Mathiassen. 1925. Contributions fo the physical geography of the region north of Hudson Bay. (In: Knud Rasmussen. The Danish ethnographic and geographic expedition to Arctic America: preliminary report of the 5th Thule expedition.) Geogr. rev. 15:549-561. [Contains references to ice.] Gilder, W. H. 1881. Schwatka’s search, sledging in the Arctic in quest of the Franklin records... with maps and illus. N. Y., Scribner’s. xv, 316 p. 624. 625. 626. 627. 628. 629. 630. 631. 632. 633. 634. NORTHWEST PASSAGES 63 Great Britain. Meteorological Office. 1879-1888. Contributions to our knowledge of the meteorology of the Arctic regions... Pt. I-V. London. 2 v. front. (fold. chart) 4 pl., tables, diagrs. (Official publ. 34.) [Gives ice thickness for Gulf Boothia,®Griffith I., Assistance B., Walker B., Cambridge B., Camden B., Melville Sd.; also sea temperature, wind, drift of ice and vessels in various places.] Great Britain. Parliament. 1852. Additional papers relative to the Arctic expedition under the orders of Captain Austin and Mr. William Penny. London. 368 p. Great Britain. Parliament. 1852. Proceedings of the Arctic expedition under the command of Capt. Sir Edward Belcher, employed in the further search of Sir John Franklin. London. 88 p. Great Britain. Parliament. 1855. Further papers relative to the recent Arctic expeditions in search of Sir John Franklin and the crews of H.M.S. Erebus & Terror. London. 958 p. Greely, A. W. 1886. Three years of Arctic service; an account of the Lady Franklin Bay expedition of 1881-84, and the attainment of the farthest north. New York, Scribners. 2 v. illus., maps. [Vol. 2, Ch. 33, pp. 48-60, Polar ice.] Greely, A. W. 1888. Report on the Proceedings of the U. S. expedition to Lady Franklin Bay, Grinnell Land. Washington. 2 v. Green, Fitzhugh. 1917. Arctic duty with the Crocker Land expedition. Proc. U. S. Nav. inst. 43 1941-1976. Hall, C. F. 1864. Life with the Esquimaux; the narrative of Capt. C. F. Hall, from the 29th May, 1860, to the 13th Sept., 1862. With ...the discovery of actual relics of Martin Frobischer... and deductions in favour of yet discovering some of the survivors of Sir J. Franklin’s expedition. London. 2 v. illus. maps. Harrison, A. H. 1908. In search of a Polar continent, 1905-1907. London, E. Arnold. xx, 292 p. illus., map. 4 Harrison, A. H. 1908. In search of an Arctic continent. Geogr. j. 31:277-287. Hayes, I. I. 1867. The Open Polar sea: a narrative of a voyage of discovery towards the North Pole in the schooner United States. New York, Hurd & Houghton. xxiv, 454 p. illus., maps. 64 635. 636. 637. 638. 639. 640. 641. 642. 643. 644, 645. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Hooper, W. H. 1853. Ten months among the tents of the Tuski, with incidents of an Arctic boat expedition in search of Sir John Franklin, as far as the Mackenzie River, and Cape Bathhurst. London, J. Murray. xv, 417 p. illus., maps. [An account of the sone a of HMS Plover under Capt. T. E. L. Moore, : 1848-51. Inglefield, Sir E. A. 1853. A summer search for John Franklin, with a peep into the Polar basin, with short notices by... Dr. Sutherland on the meteorology and geology. London, T. Harrison. xxi, 232 p. illus., map: Kane, E. K. 1856. Arctic explorations. The Second Grinnell expedition in search of Sir John Franklin, 1853-1855. Philadelphia. 2 v. Kane, E. K. 1860. Arctic voyages and discovery. The exploring voyages of Dr. Kane. London. Kane, E. K. 1865. The far north: explorations in the Arctic regions. Edinburgh. Kennedy, William. 1853. A short narrative of the second voyage of the Prince Albert, in search of Sir John Franklin. London, W. H. Dalton. xili, 1, xxv, 27-202 p. illus., maps. Kulerich, A. 1933. Nordvandet. Et forsgg paa en forklaring af det isfri lav omrade i Smith Sund. Geogr. tidssk. 36:53-61. Leslie, Sir John. 1860. Discovery and adventure in the Polar seas and regions, by Sir J. Leslie and H. Murray... with a narrative of the recent expeditions in search of Sir J. Franklin, including the voyage of the ‘‘Fox”’ and the discovery of the fate of the Franklin expedition, by R. M. Ballantyne. London. McClintock, F. L. 1881. Fate of Sir John Franklin. The voyage of the Fox in the Arctic seas in search of Franklin and his companions. 5th ed. London. xxiv, 78, 336 p. McClintock, Sir F. L. 1863. Meteorological observations in the Arctic seas .. made on board the Arctic searching yacht ‘‘Fox’’, in Baffin Bay and Prince Regent Inlet in 1857, 1858 and 1859. Reduced and discussed by Charles A. Schott. Smithsonian contributions to knowledge. 13(8). 160 p. 1 map. McCormick, Robert. 1854. Narrative of a boat expedition up the Wellington Channel in the year 1852, under the command of R. McCormick ... in HMB ‘Forlorn Hope’ in search of Sir John Franklin. London, Eyre & Spottiswoode. 60 p. illus., map. 646. 647. 648. 649. 650. 651. 652. 653. 654. 655. 656. 657. NORTHWEST PASSAGES 65 M’ Dougall, G. F. 1857. The eventful voyage of HM discovery ship ‘Resolute’ to the Arctic regions, in search of Sir John Franklin and the missing crews of HM discovery ships “‘Erebus’’ and ‘“‘Ter- ror” 1852, 1853, 1854. London, Longman. xl, 530 p. illus., map. McGahan, J. A. 1876. Under the northern lights. London, 8. Low, ete. viii, 339 p. illus., map. MeMillan, D. B. 1927. Etah and beyond; or, Life within twelve degrees of the pole. Boston, Houghton Mifflin. xix, 287 p. illus., maps. McMillan, D. B. 1933. Four years in the white north. Boston, Hale, Cushman & Flint. 11 p.L., 428 p. illus. MeMillan, D. B. 1934. How Peary reached the pole; the personal story of his as- sistant ... Boston, Houghton Mifflm. xii, 306 p. illus., maps. Markham, A. H. 1875. A whaling cruise to Baffin’s Bay and the Gulf of Boothia, and an account of the rescue of the crew of the Polaris. 2d ed. London, 8. Low, Marsten, Low, and Searle. xxxi, 307 p. illus., map. Markham, A. H. 1878. The great frozen sea. A personal narrative of the voyage of the “Alert” during the Arctic expedition of 1875-76. Lon- don. xx, 440 p. Markham, A. H. 1891. Life of Sir John Franklin and the North-west Passage. Lon- don, G. Philip & Son. xii, 324 p. illus., maps. Nares, G.S. 1878. Narrative of a voyage to the Polar sea during 1875-76 in H.M. ships “‘Alert”’ and “Discovery”. With notes on the natural history, ed. by H. W. Feilden. 4th ed. London. 2 Vv. Notes on sea ice in the Canadian Arctic. 1936-1942. The Beaver. 267:63. 273:39. Parry, W. E. 1821. Journal of a voyage for the discovery of a northwest passage from the Atlantic to the Pacific, performed ... 1819-20 in HMS Hecla and Griper. London. xxix, 310, clxxix p. Parry, W. E. 1835. Three voyages for the discovery of a northwest passage from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and a narrative of an attempt to reach the North Pole. London. 4 v. [Later ed. New York, 1868. 2 v.] 66 658. 659. 660. 661. 662. 663. 664. 665. 666. 667. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Putnam, G. P. : 1928. The Putnam Baffin Island expedition. Geogr. rev. 18:1—40. Rae, John. 1850. Narrative of an expedition to the shores of the Arctic Sea, 1846 and 1847. London, T. & W. Boone. viii, 247 p. map. Rasmussen, Knud. 1921. Greenland by the Polar Sea; the story of the Thule expedition from Melville Bay to Cape Morris Jesup. Tr. from the Danish ... London, W. Heinemann. xxiii, 326 p. illus., maps, diagrs. Rasmussen, Knud. 1925-1926. Fra Grgnland til Stillehavet, rejeser og mennesker; fra 5. Thule-ekspedition 1921-24. Kgbenhavn. Gyldendal, Nor- disk forlag. 2 v. illus., maps. Rasmussen, Knud. 1927. Across Arctic America: narrative of the Fifth Thule expe- dition. New York, Putnam’s. xx, 388 p. illus., maps. An abridged tr. of Fra Grgnland til Stillehavet. Richardson, Sir John. 1851. Arctic searching expedition: a journal of a _ boat-voyage through Rupert’s Land and the Arctic Sea, in search of the discovery ships under the command of Sir John Franklin. With an appendix on the physical geography of North America. London, Longman. 2 vy. illus., map. Various editions. Ross, Sir John. 1819. A voyage of discovery made under the orders of the Admiralty in His Majesty’s ships Isabella and Alexander for the pur- pose of exploring Baffin’s Bay and inquiring into the proba- bility of a north-west passage. London, J. Murray. 2 p.L., xXxxix, 252 p. illus., maps, tables. Seeman, B. 1853. Voyage of HMS “Herald” 1845-51; a circumnavigation of the globe and three cruises to the Arctic regions in search of Sir John Franklin. 2 v. Simmonds, P. L. 1852. Sir John Franklin and the Arctic regions; with detailed notices of the expeditions in search of the missing vessels under Sir J. Franklin ... To which is added an account of the American expedition under the patronage of H. Grinnell, esq. With an introduction to the American ed. by J. C. Lord. Buffalo. 396 p. Simmonds, P. L. 1860. The Arctic regions, and Polar discoveries during the 19th century, with the discoveries made by Capt. McClintock as to the fate of the Franklin expedition. London. 294 p. 668. 669. 670. 671. 672. 673. 674. 675. 676. 677. NORTHWEST PASSAGES 67 Simpson, Sir Thomas. 18438. Narrative of the discoveries on the north coast of America; effected by the officers of the Hudson’s Bay company dur- ing the years 1836-39. London, R. Bentley. xix, 419 p. maps. Snow, W. P. 1851. Voyage of the Prince Albert in search of Sir John Franklin, a narrative of every-day life in the Arctic seas. London. xvi, 416 p. Soper, J. D. 1930. Explorations in Foxe Peninsula and along the west coast of Baffin Island. Geogr. rev. 20:397—424. Stefansson, Vilhjalmur. 1913. Victoria Island and the surrounding seas. Bull. Amer. geogr. soc. 45(2) :93-106. Stefansson, Vilhjalmur. 1921. The Friendly Arctic. New ed. with new material. New York, Macmillan. 812 p. illus. Sutherland, P. C. 1852. Journal of a voyage in Baffin’s Bay and Barrow Straits, in the years 1850-51, performed by HM ships ‘“‘Lady Frank- lin” and “‘Sophia’’, ete. London, 2 v. Thomas, H. R. Rokeby. - 1944. South-east Victoria Island and the Queen Maud Gulf. Geogr. j. 103:203-210. [Ice conditions discussed.] Tyson, G. E. 1874. Arctic experiences; containing Capt. George E. Tyson’s wonderful drift on the ice-floe, a history of the Polaris ex- pedition, the cruise of the Tigress, and rescue of the Polaris survivors. Ed. by E. Vale Blake. London. New York, Harper. 486 p. illus., map. U.S. Naval observatory. 1876. Narratives of the North Polar expedition U.S.S. ‘Polaris’, Capt. C. F. Hall, commanding, ed. by C. H. Davis. Wash- ington. 2 vy. Young, Sir A. W. 1876. Cruise of the “Pandora”. From the private journal kept by Allen Young. London, W. Clowes. viii, 90 p. map. SEE ALSO: 64, 81, 115, 194, 196, 197, 306, 314, 322, 323, 324, 595, 596, 682, 683, 697, 1673, 1676. 679. 680. 681. 682. 683. 684. 685. 686. 687. 688. 689. 690. 12. HUDSON BAY AND STRAIT Bajkov, A. D. 1941. The ice conditions of Hudson Bay. The Beaver. 271:15-19. Bell, C. N. 1884. Our northern waters, a report presented to the Winnipeg Board of trade, regarding the Hudson’s Bay and Straits... Also notes on navigation of these waters together with historical events and meteorological and climatic data. Winnipeg. 1p.L., 78 p.,1L. 2 fold. maps. Bell, Robert. 1879. Report on an exploration of the east coast of Hudson’s Bay, 1877. Montreal. Geological survey of Canada. Reports of explorations and surveys, 1877-8. C, V. 37 p. Bell, Robert. 1881. Report on Hudson’s Bay and some of the lakes and rivers lying to the west of it. Geological and natural history survey of Canada. Report of progress, 1879-80. C, IV. 113 p. Bernier, J. E. 1909. Report on the Dominion Government expedition to the Arctic islands and the Hudson Strait on board the C.G.S. “Arctic’’, 1906-07. Ottawa. iv, 127 p. illus., plates, map. Bernier, J. E. 1910. Report on the Dominion of Canada government expedition to the Arctic islands and Hudson Strait on board the C.G.8. “Arctic”. Ottawa. 529 p. Binney, George. 1929. Hudson Bay in 1928. Geogr. j. 74:1-27. *Canada. Department of transport. 1930-1939. Navigation conditions on the Hudson Bay route from the Atlantic seaboard to Port Churchill. Season of navigation 1929-1938. Ottawa. 10 nos. 1929-1934 have title: Navi- gational conditions in Hudson Bay and Strait during sea- sons of navigation. Canada. Department of transport. 1939. Churchill and the Hudson Bay route. Ottawa. 50 p. illus. Canada. Hydrographic and map service. 1940. Sailing directions for the Hudson Bay route from the Atlantic Ocean to Churchill Harbour. 2d ed. 119 p. Cormie, J. A. 1917. The Hudson Bay route. Geogr. rev. 4:26—40. Flaherty, R. J. : 1918. The Belcher Islands of Hudson Bay; their discovery and ex- ploration. Geogr. rev. 5:4383-458. Gordon, A. R. 1885. Report of the Hudson’s Bay expedition under the command of Lt. A. R. Gordon, R. N., 1884. Ottawa. 41 p. map. (Canada. Department of marine and fisheries.) 691. 692. 693. 694. 695. 696. 697. 698. 699. 700. 701. 702. 703. HUDSON BAY AND STRAIT 69 Gordon, A. R. 1885. Report of the second Hudson’s Bay expedition under the command of Lt. A. R. Gordon, R. N., 1885. Ottawa. 112 p. illus., charts. Gordon, A. R. 1887. Report of the Hudson’s Bay expedition of 1886 under the command of Lt. A. R. Gordon. Ottawa. 133 p. illus., maps. Innis, H. A. 1930. The Hudson Bay railway. Geogr. rev. 20:1-30. Kindle, KE. M. 1925. The James Bay coastal plain; notes on a journey. Geogr. rev. 15:226—-236. Kindle, E. M. i 1928. Canada north of fifty-six degrees, the land of long summer days. The Canadian field-naturalist. 42:53-86. [Hudson Bay and MacKenzie R.] Leith, C. K. and A. T. Leith. 1912. A summer and winter on Hudson Bay. Madison, Wis. Cartwell printing co. 203 p. illus., maps. Low, A. P. 1906. Report on the Dominion Government expedition to Hudson Bay and the Arctic Islands on board the D.G.S. “‘Neptune’’, 1903-04. Ottawa. 355 p. McLean, N. B. 1929. Report of the Hudson Strait expedition. Ottawa, Acland. 221 p. [Data on thickness of ice; text material on ice.] Markham, A. H. 1889. Hudson’s Bay and Strait. Suppl. pap. Roy. geogr. soe. 2, pt. 4:615-660. Mecking, Ludwig. 1929. Die Hudsonbai-bahn, ihr hafen und ihr seeweg. Petermanns mitt. 75:249-257. [Ice conditions.] Palmer, F. 1927. Report on the selection of a terminal port for the Hudson Bay railway. London. 34 p. At head of title: Hudson Bay. [‘‘This report was made to the Minister of Railways and Canals in Ottawa.’’] Tremaudan, A. H. de. 1915. The Hudson Bay road. London and Toronto. xvi, 264 p. maps. Wakeham, William. 1898. Report of the expedition to Hudson Bay and Cumberland Gulf in the Steamship “Diana” ... in the year 1897. Ottawa, Department of marine and fisheries. 2 p. L., 83 p. maps. SEE ALSO: 6, 197. 70 704. 705. 706. 707. 708. 709. 710. (fAlile 712. 713. 714. 715. 716. 13. GREAT LAKES Canada. Department of transport. 1943. Data on opening and closing dates of Canadian Great Lakes ports. Ms. Canada. Hydrographic and map service. 1922. Sailing directions for the Canadian shores of Lake Superior, including St. Marys River above Sault Ste. Marie. 262 p. Canada. Hydrographic and map service. 1933. Great Lakes pilot, vol. I. Kingston to Sarnia; including Lake Ontario, Welland Ship Canal, Niagara River, Lake Erie, Detroit River, Lake St. Clair, St. Clair River, Rideau Canal, Trent Canal system, also canal “Rules and regulations’. 177 p. Canada. Hydrographic and map service. 1942. St. Lawrence pilot (Canadian ed.) Montreal Harbour to Kingston Harbour and including Ottawa River. 4th ed. 103 p. Canada. Hydrographic and map service. 1943. Great Lakes pilot, vol. Il. Lake Huron and Georgian Bay, St. Marys River, Trent Canal system. 5thed. 404 p. Canada. Hydrographic and map service. 1943. St. Lawrence River pilot, below Quebec, comprising sailing directions from Cap des Rosiers (south shore) and St. John River (north shore) to Quebec. 6th ed. 157 p. Conger, N. B. 1908. Storms and ice on the Great Lakes. Mon. weath. rev. ;'36: 236-244. tables. Down to the lakes in ships. 1940. Fortune. 22:31—42, 100-102. Du Hamel, N. Y. 1941. Great Lakes ports and waterways. Mil. engr. 33:123-132. Freeman, J. R. 1926. Regulation of elevation and discharge of the Great Lakes. Providence. 548 p. tables. [A report to the Chicago Sanitary district”. Ice coverage of Great Lakes: pp. 91—95.] Hudgins, Bert. 19387. Waterworks intakes of the Great Lakes. Geogr. rev. 27:457- 466. Mills, J. C. 1910. Our inland seas, their shipping and commerce for three cen- turies. Chicago, McClurg. 380 p. *U.S. Engineer department. 1889-1944. Survey of northern and northwestern lakes. Bulletin. 1- 53; suppl. 1-7. (Kach bulletin supersedes all previous bulle- tins. Contain notes on navigation season for U. 8. lake ports.) GREAT LAKES (al 717. U.S. Engineer department. Rivers and harbors board. 1936-1937. Transportation lines on the Great Lakes, 1935. Washington, D. C., 1936. x, 83 p. plates, maps. (Transportation series no. 3.) Rev. ed. 1937. 718. U.S. omens office. 192 Great Lakes pilot. Vol. I-II. 2d ed. (Discontinued; with- drawn from issue.) 719. *U.S. Weather bureau. 1933-1944. Summary of ice conditions for the Great Lakes. Issued weekly during the ice season. Each year numbered separately. 721. 722. 723. 724. 725. 726. 727. 728. 729. 730. 14. BALTIC AND NORTH SEAS D’Allinge, H. L. 1932. Die eistrift der ‘“Gotaalf’ im Februar-Marz 1929. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 60:22—25. D’Allinge, H. L. 1939. Die witterungsmassige eisbildung an der Deutschen Ostsee- kiiste im winter 1932-33. Der Seewarte. 8(2):40—-43. Arnold-Alfab’ev, V. I. 1923. K voprosu o ledfanom rezhime Finskogo Zaliva i issledovan- ifakh ego v zimu 1921-1922. (On the question of the ice regime in the Finnish Gulf and investigations during winter of 1921-1922.) Zap. gidrogr. 47 :197-207. Arnold-Alfab’ev, V. I. 1924. K voprosu o vlifanii Ladozhsko-Nevskogo nanosnogo I’da na rezhim portovykh vod i Finskogo Zaliva. (Influence of Ladoga-Neva drift-ice on waters in ports of Finnish Gulf.) Zap. gidrogr. 48:301-306. Arnold-Alfab’ev, V. I. 1924. Uslovifa zimnego plavanifa v Finskom Zalive i v Baltiiskom More s pomoshch’it ledokolov. (Conditions of winter navigation of Finnish Gulf and of Baltic Sea with aid of icebreakers.) Vodn. transp. 1:90—95. Arnold-Alfab’ev, V. I. 1925. Die eisverhaltnisse im Finnischen Meerbusen wahrend der winter 1922-1925 in verbindung mit der eisbrechertatigkeit. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 53:312-318. Arnold-Aliab’ev, V. I. 1925. O metodakh issledovaniia l’dov Finskogo Zaliva s ledokolov. (On methods of investigation of ice in the Finnish Gulf from the icebreakers.) Zh. geofiz. met. 2:79-88. English sum- mary. Arnold-Aliab’ev, V. I. 1925. O nekotorykh osobennostfakh ledfanogo pokrova Finskogo Zaliva po dannym nablfidenii s ledokolov. (On certain peculiarities of the ice cover of Finnish Gulf.) Zap. gidrogr. 49 :237-269. Arnold-Aliab’ev, V. I. 1926. Obedinennyi shifr dlia ledovykh izveshchenyfa Baltiiskogo Moria. (Ice code for the Baltic Sea.) Zap. gidrogr. 51:281- 289. Arnold-Aliab’ev, V. I. 1926. Uber die schiffahrtsverhaltnisse im Finnischen meerbusen im dezember und januar 1925-26 in verbindung mit der tatigkeit der eisbrecher. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 54:367-372. Arnold-Alfab’ev, V. I. 1927. Ledianoi pokrov v territorfal’nykh vodakh Leningradskogo torgovogo Porta v zimu 1922-23 gg. (Ice cover of the water of the Leningrad harbour during winter of 1922-23.) Izv. Gos. gidrol. inst. 18 :63-72. 731. 733. 734. 735. 736. 737. 738. 739. 740. BALTIC AND NORTH SEAS 73 Arnold-Alfab’ev, V. I. 1928. Ledovye avarii v Balticheskogo More. (Ice averages in the Baltic Sea.) Morskoi sbornik 1928(4) :162-181. *Arnold-Alifab’ev, V. I. 1929. Issledovanifa prochnosti l’da Finskogo Zaliva v 1923, 1927, 1 1928 gg. (Investigation of the strength of the ice in the Gulf of Finland in 1923, 1927, & 1928.) Izv. Glavn. geofiz. obs. 1929(2) :15-28. Arnold-Alfab’ev, V. I. 1929. Rezul’taty pfatiletnikh ledovykh i gidrologicheskikh issledo- vanii s russkikh ledokolov v Finskom Zalive i Baltiiskom More. (Results of five years ice and hydrologic research by Russian ice-breakers in the G. of Finland and the Baltic.) Trud. 2. Vse. gidrol. s’ezd, Leningrad. 2:417—-426. Arnold-Alfab’ev, V. I. 1929. Uslovifa plavanifa vo l’dakh Finskogo Zaliva pod provodkoi ledokolov v zimu 1926-27 g. (Conditions for ice navigation of the Finnish Gulf by icebreakers in winter of 1926-27.) Zap. gidrogr. 55:89-104. Arnold-Aliab’ev, V. I. 1932. Die eisdecke des Finnischen meerbusens nach untersuchungen an bord der russischen eisbrechers 1922-1929 (eine struk- turbeschreibung). Int. rev. hydrob. 28:68-89. Arnold-Alfab’ev, V. I. 1933. Ice service and the ice station of the Leningrad Hydro- meteorological directorate. Rep. 4th Hydrol. conf. Baltic states. 76. Arnold-Alfab’ev, V. I. 1933. K voprosu o khimizme I’da Finskogo Zaliva, v svfazi s izu- cheniem ego prochnosti. (On the chemical properties of the ice of the Finnish Gulf in relation to its strength.) Izv. Akad. nauk. Fiz.-khim. inst. 6 :229-233. *Arnold-Aliab’ev, V. I. 1933. L’dy Finskogo Zaliva po dannym issledovanii s sovetskikh ledokolov. za period 1922-1932. (Ice in Finnish Gulf according to obesrvations of Soviet icebreakers during the period 1922-1932.) Rep. 4th Hydrol. conf. Baltic states. Til Arnold-Alfab’ev, V. IA. 1928. The ice-conditions of the Baltic Sea and their study. (In Russian.) Trud. Leningrad. otd. Vse. nauchn. inzh.— Se obshch. vodn. transp. 2 /3:85-116. [Unverified refer- ence. *Bachmanovy, B. M. 1930-1932. State of the ice in Neva Bay 1929, 1930, 1931. (In Russian; title varies.) Zap. gidrogr. 63:78-79. 65:153-155. 1932(8): 138-139. 74 741. 742. 743. 744. 745. 746. 747. 748. 749. 750. 751. 752. 753. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERB Bachmanov, B. M. 1930. Zimnie nabliidenifa v ust’e r. Nevy. (Winter observations in Neva Gulf.) Vodn. transp. 8(5) :33-34. Barabanov, G. and A. Richter. 1933. Die wirkung des eises auf die wasserbauten in der Newabucht. Rep. 4th Hydrol. conf. Baltic states. 78. Bliithgen, Joachim. 1936. Die eisverhaltnisse des Bottnischen Meerbusens. Arch. Dtsch. seewarte. 55(3):63 p. Bliithgen, Joachim. 1937. Eisbeobachtungen in der Givlebucht. Arch. Dtsch. seewarte. 57(9) :23 p. Bliithgen, Joachim. 1937. Neuere arbeiten tiber die vereisung der Ostsee. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 65:18-21. [Review of recent papers.] Bliithgen, Joachim. 1938. Die eisverhaltnisse der Ostsee in genetischqualitativer be- trachtung. Petermanns mitt. 84:177-182. 1 karte. Bliithgen, Joachim. 1938. Hisverhaltnisse des Finnischen und Rigaschen meerbusens. Arch. Dtsch. seewarte. 58(3): 122 p. Bliithgen, Joachim. 1938. Die vereisung der Ostsee und ihre probleme. Geogr. ann. 20:1138-151. charts. Braun, Gustav. 1924. Die natiirlichen und wirtschaftlichen grundlagen des staates Finnland. Z. geopolitik. 1:74-81. *Czekanska, M. 1935. Zlodzenie baltyku. Die vereisung der Ostsee. Badania geograficzne. 15. 62 p. tables, maps. German summary, pp. 41-62. *Denmark. Meteorologiske institut. 1906-1931. The state of the ice in Danish waters during the winters 1906— 1931. Naut. met. aarb. *Denmark. Meteorologiske institut. 1931. Statistical summary over the state of the ice in Danish waters during the winters 1906/07-1930/31. Naut. met. aarb. 1931:XI-XIV. Denmark. Ministeriet for handel og fiskeri. 1936. Danish ice service and ice investigations. Answers to a questionnaire sent by the permanent bureau of the Baltic hydrological conferences, by the Ministry for shipping and fisheries. Helsingfors. 24 p. (Rep. 5th Hydrol. conf. Baltic states. 13B.) [Consists of Ice-breaking and Ice- information services. Includes discussion of ice conditions; description of kinds of ice.] 754. 755. 756. BALTIC AND NORTH SEAS 75 Denmark. K. Sgkort-arkivs. 1925. Den danske lods. 10de udg. Denmark. K. S¢kort-arkivs. 1936. Den danske havnelods. 12te udg. Denmark. Statens isbrydnings og ismeldingstjeneste. 1940-41. Is- og beseljlingsforholdene i de Danske farvande i vinteren. [Unverified reference.] 757. *Deutsche seewarte, Hamburg. 1900-1938. EHisverhdltnisse an den deutschen kiisten im winter 1899/1900- 1937/38. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 28:536-541. 32:401- 407. 33:308-314. 34:325-331. 35:289-296. 36:288-295. 37 :289-296. 38:329-334. 39:345-349. 40:345-351. 41: 333-337. 42:374-378. 44:97-103, 409-412. 45:341-345. 46 :299-302. 47:227-233. 48:352-361. 49:316-322. 50: 244-251. 51:225-228. 52:213-220. 53:193-197. 55:215— 219. 56:238-239. 57:192-198. 58:225-227. 59:222-224. 60:344-346. 61:210-212. 62:216-218. 63:247-249. 64: 310-313. 65:385-388. 66:349-352. 758. *Deutsche seewarte, Hamburg. 1908-1941. Eisverhiltnisse an den ausserdeutschen kiisten, 1907/1908- 1938/1939. (Title varies.) Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 36: 388-406. 37:385-398, 480. 38:467-475. 39:457—464. 40:641-648. 41:618-621. 438:473-482. 44:16-20, 519- 525. 45:394-400. 46:3138-3817. 47:241-244. 49:257-263. 50:136-138. 51:46—-50, 257-262. 53:9-16, 319-826. 55: 18-21, 41-49, 345-347, 878-885. 56:386-398. 57:398- 405. 58:427-483. 60:499-503. 62:21-33, 173, 478-482. 63:4389-441. 64:479-485. 65:556-562. 66:579-584. 68: 17-24. 759 *Deutsche seewarte, Hamburg. 760. 1933-1939. Hisbericht mit eisiibersichtskarte. Daily, except Sundays. Reports, 23 Nov. 1933 to 28 Apr. 1988; charts 2 Jan. 1934 to Apr. 1939. [Information on the entire Baltic.] Deutsche seewarte, Hamburg. 1933. Monatskarten fiir die Nord- und Ostsee. Hamburg, Gustav Schmidt. 12 charts in atlas. [Average ice limits at be- ginning, middle and end of months.] 761. *Deutsche, seewarte, Hamburg. 762. 1942. Atlas der eisverhiltnisse im deutschen und benachbarten Ost- und Nordseegebiet, bearb. von der Deutschen Seewarte. Berlin. Oberkommando der kriegsmarine. 10 p. inel. tables. 31 charts. (Nr. 2198.) ([Tables: mean dates of first and last ice; average no. days of ice, interference with shipping, closed to shipping. Charts: Average appearance and disappearance of ice, no. of days with ice for mild, average, severe and very severe winters; relative abundance during average ice period; no. days interference with ship- ping, no. days stopped shipping.] Eichstadt, Franz. 1922. Die eisverhdltnisse im Kaiser-Wilhelm-Kanal. Wiss. meere- sunters. abt. Kiel. n.f. 19:1—48. 76 763. 764. 766. 767. 768. 769. 770. ale 772. 773. 774. 775. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Ennes, Fr. 1810. Observationer, angaende den genom Gefle stad flytande Gefle ans upbrytande och islaggning untersidst franflutne 21 &r. (1789-1809.) Nya handl. Svensk. vetensk. akad. 31:76. Estonia. 1927. Estnisches segel- und lotsenhandbuch. (In Estonian.) ° By Joh. Mey. 207 p. Estonia. Bureau central de statistique. 1925. Statistique economiaues. Vol. II, Ports, marine marchande et navigation en 1923 et 1924. Tallinn. Finland. Havforskninginstitutet. 1913-1987. Das meereis im winter 1913/14-1936/37 an den kiisten Finn- lands. (In Finnish.) Its. Merent. julk. no. 3, 22, 23, 28, 37, 40, 42, 44, 50, 55, 56, 57, 64, 71, 79, 85, 87, 97, 102, 108, 113. (Title varies.) France. Service hydrographique. 1935. Skagerrak et Kattegat. Instructions nautiques.. 391 p. (11- 378.) France. Service hydrographique. 1937. Sund et Belts. Instructions nautiques. 316 p. (11-387.) France. Service Hydrographique. 1938. Mer Baltique, cétes sud et est: de Darsserort au golfe de Bothnie. 346 p. (11-392.) France. Service hydrographique. 1939. Golfe de Bothnie. Instructions nautiques. (11-401.) Frankcom, C. E. N. 1940. Ice conditions in the Baltic and Danube areas Dec. 1, 1939 to Jan. 23, 1940. Met. mag. 75:1-8. chart. Frisch, K. 1924-1925. Die eisverhdltnisse der Revaler Reede und ihre beziehungen zur luft- und wassertemperatur der Ostsee. S. B. Naturf. ges. Univ. Dorpat. 31:1-16. 1924. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 53 :28-29. 1925. [Review.] Frisch, K. 1933. Average distribution of ice along the coast of Esthonia. Rep. 4th Hydrol. conf. Baltic states. 19 p. *Frisch, K. and K. Kirde. 1924-1936. Merejiad vaatlused 1923 /24-1935 /36 a. talvel Eestis. (Sea ice conditions 1923 /24-1985 /36 during the winter in Estonia.) Valj. Tartu uli. eesti veek. uur. kom. 1, 3-4, 6-7, 10-11, 15, 17, 19-20, 23, 27. *Gallé, P. H. 1908-1915. Overzicht der ijswaarnemingen langs de Noordzeeén Zuider- zeekusten en mondingen der groote rivieren. De Zee 30:477-485. 31:555-561. 32:457-459. 33:535-537. 34: 528-535. 35:533-537. 36:678-685. 37:387-389. 776. dle 778. 779. 780. 781. 782. 783. 784. 785. 786. 787. BALTIC AND NORTH SEAS 77 Geographical society of Finland. 1928. Atlas of Finland. Helsingfors Kustannusosakeyhtio Otava. 8 p. 38 double-face maps (col.). [T.-p. and text in Fin- nish, English, and Swedish. Contains maps showing great- est extent of ice in mild, severe, normal winters; formation of ice; regress of ice; freezing andjbreaking-up of inland ice.] Germany. Oberkommando der kriegsmarine. 1926. Handbuch Belte und Sund. Belte: und Sund, Flensburger forde, Fahrwasser siidlich von Fiinen und Smaalands-fahr- wasser. 2. aufl. 522 p. Germany. Oberkommando der kriegsmarine. 1927. Handbuch Skagerrak und Kattegat. Nordwest-und Ostkiiste von Jutland, Nordkiiste der Danischen Inseln, Siidkiiste von Norwegen, Westkiiste von Schweden. 6. aufil. 587 p. Germany. Oberkommando der kriegsmarine. 1929. Handbuch Ostsee, mittlerer teil. Ostkiiste Schwedens von Torhamnsudde bis Grislehamn, Litauische, Lettische und Estnische kiiste, Finnischer Meerbusen. 6. aufl. 633 p. Germany. Oberkommando der kriegsmarine. 1931. Handbuch Ostsee, siidlicher teil. Von Schleimunde-Vejsnis- Nakke bis Nimmersatt-Torhamnsudde. 8. auf. Germany. Oberkommando der kriegsmarine. 1939. Handbuch Ostsee, nérdlicher teil. Der Bottnische meerbusen und die Alands-Inseln. 7. aufl. 581 p. Granqvist, Gunnar och Risto Jurva. 1937. Istjansten i Finland. Helsingfors, Statsradets tryckeri. 65 p. [Good photos of ice types, ice-breaker types; codes used; general discussion of conditions.] Granqvist, H. and others. 1939. Die eisverhaltnisse der Ostsee und ihre erforschung. Rep. 6th Hydrol. conf. Baltic states. pp. 144-152. [Code for navi- gational conditions and for ice conditions, in German and English. ] Gt. Brit. Admiralty. Naval Intelligence division. 1920. A hand book of Norway and Sweden. London 476 p. (I. D. 1214.) Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department. 1926. Baltic pilot, v. I. Comprising the Kattegat, Sound, Great and Little Belts, and the channels leading therefrom to the Baltic. 6thed. 518 p. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department. 1933. Norway pilot, Pt. I. Comprising the southern coast of Nor- way, eastward from Lindesnes, and the western coast of Sweden southward to Marstrandsfjord. 6th ed. 579 p. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department. 1937. Baltic pilot, vol. JII. Comprising the Gulfs of Finland and Bothnia, and the Aland Islands; the Aland Sea. 3d ed. 495 p. 78 788. 792. 793. 794. 795. 796. OMe 798. 799: 800. 801. 802. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department. 1938. Baltic pilot, v. II. Comprising the Baltic Sea, excluding the Gulf of Finland and Gulf of Bothnia. 7thed. 514 p. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department. 1942. Ice conditions in N. W. Europe. Y330. [Col. chart and notes.] Die Hafen und die Handelsflotte Estlands. 1928. Volkermagazin. 3:21-23. “Hango” winter-harbour. Hango, The Committee of traffic at Hango. 7 p. 1927. illus. *Heinrichs, Axel. ; 1903. Isférhallandena i Ostersjén och des Vikar. I. Material. Fennia. 21(1). 169 p. [Data covers 1889-1895.] Helaakoski, O. R. 1943. Bewegungsrichtungen des inlandeises an der kiiste von Poh- janmaa und in der umbegung von Tampere. Fennia. 67 *Hellstrém, R. H. 1913. Bidrag till kinnedomen av isférhallandena i Bottenhavet, vintrarna 1899-1909. Fennia. 33(3). 364 p. charts. *Hellstroém, R. H. 1915. Bidrag till kannedom av isférhallandena i Bottenhavet II. Inverkan av lufttemperaturen, windférhallandena samt nederbérden pa utvecklingen av isférhallandena i Botten- havet vintrarna 1899-1909. Fennia. 38(2). 155 pbleats.. Hellstrém, R. H. 1921. HIsférhallandena i Bottenhavet. Terra, Helsingfors. 33:39-42. Hellstrém, R. H. 1923. Winterverkehr auf dem Bottnischen meere. IV. Erfahr- ungen im winter 1916. (In Finnish; German summary.) Fennia. 438(6). 29 p. Helsinki, Finland. Harbour board. 1927. The Port of Helsinki, official handbook, ed. by Otto E. Jaatinen. Helsinki, Holger Schildt, Ltd. 119 p. illus., maps, diagrs. Hennig, R. 1909. Katalog bemerkenswerter witterungsereignisse von dem alteren zeiten bis zum jahre 1800. Abh. Preuss. met. inst. 2(4) :1-75. Hoppu, K. W. 1938. Port of Helsinki. Helsinki. 80 p. illus., maps, diagrs. Joeden, U. v. 1918. Die mittlere vereisung der Ostsee. Z. Ges. erdk. 1918 :316-324. *Jurva, Risto. 1924. Merenjaat saaristomereen rajoittuvissa ymparoivien merien osissa. Open sea ice in the parts of the sea surrounding the archipelago. (With abstract.) Terra. 36:181-195. tables, charts. [Based on data for 1912-1922.] 803. 804. 805. 806. 807. 808. 809. 810. 811. 812. 813. BALTIC AND NORTH SEAS 79 Jurva, Risto. 1929. Itameren jaatymisesta. (Ice conditions of the whole Baltic.) Suomen paperi- ja puutavaralehti. 1929(4) :142, 144, charts. *Jurva, Risto. 1937. Uber die eisverhaltnisse des Baltischen meeres an den kiisten Finnlands. Fennia. 64. 248 p. and atlas. Merent. julk. 114. *Kaminskii, A. A. 1921. Ledianoi pokrov v Nevskoi Gube i v ust’e Nevy v zimy 1918- 1919 gg. 1 1919-1920 gg. (Ice cover of Neva Bay and mouth of the Neva winters 1918-1919 and 1919-1920.) Izv. Gos. gidrol. inst. 1/3:70-82. German summary. [Tables of ice thickness.] *Karsten, G. 1887. Studie iiber die eisverhiltnisse im Kieler Hafen gestiitzt auf beobachtungen von 1848-49 bis 1885-86. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 15:87-91. *Karsten, Hugo. 1911. Untersuchungen tiber die eisverhaltnisse im Finnischen meer- busen und im nérdlichen teile der Ostee. 1. Beobachtungen wahrend der winter 1897-1902. Finnl. hydrogr.-biol. unters. 6. 91 p. Karte des Danziger hafens, mit hafenpolizei-verordnung, hafenabgaben— 1928. lagergeld — und krangebitihren — tarifen etc. Hamburg, Meissner and Christiansen. 182 p. Koch, Harry. 1936. Swedish air photos of the ice in the Gulf of Bothnia in the spring of 1986. Comm. 5th Hydrol. conf. Baltic states. 13.C. 4p. incl. photos. Konezak, Stanislaw. 1937. Zarys klimatologii obszaru baltyckiego. (Apergcu sur la cli- matologie de la Baltique.) Przeglad geograficzny. 16:63- 106. French résumé. pp. 104-106. [Includes remarks on ice; isochrones of duration of ice, dates of freezing of rivers and lakes.] Lakowitz, C. 1905. Die Danziger Bucht. (In: Beitrige zur landeskunde West- preussens. Festschrift dem XV. Deutschen geographen- tag in Danzig. pp. 42-66.) Latvia. Jurniecibas departamenta hidrografiska nodala. 1939-1940. Ledus apstakli Latvijas piekraste (Sea-ice conditions at the coast of Latvia during the winters) 1938/39-1939/40. Riga. Leppik, E. 1925. Narva- Joesuu sadamaolud 1923/24 a. andmetel. (Harbour conditions of Narva estuary 1923/24.) Estonia. Sisevete uurimise Buroo. Sisevete uurimise andmed. 6. 815. 816. 817. 818. 819. 820. 821. 822. 823. 824. 825. 826. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE . *Levanen, S. 1889. Bearbetning af tiderna for islossmingar och osliggningar Wanda 4 och i sédra hamnen i Helsingfors. Fennia. 1(9). 8p. [Tables of data 1836-1888.] Lindgren, K. R. 1925. Kotka als verkehrs- und hafenstadt. Kirjapaino. 32 p. Lithuania. Susisiekimo ministerija. 1933. Klaipedos uosto direkcijos metine apyskaita, 1933. Klaipeda, Spaustuve “Lithuania”. 90 p. tables, diagrs. *Matseino, A. I. 1923-1925. Ledianoi pokrov v Nevskoi Gube i v ust’i r. Nevy v zimu 1920-21, 1921-22, 1922-23, 1923-25. (The ice cover of Neva Bay and the mouth of the Neva River, winters of 1920-21 to 1924-25.) Izv. TSentr. gidromet. bfaro. 1: 64-72. 2:85-89. 3:119-132. 5:222-236. Matseino, A. I. 1933. Stationire und exkursionsbeobachtungen der eisdecke des Finnischen meerbusens. Rep. 4th Hydrol. conf. Baltic states. 80. Mead, W. R. 1939. Finland and the winter freeze. Geography. 24:221-229. Meyer, H. A. 1871. Untersuchungen tiber physikalische verhaltnisse des west- lichen teiles der Ostsee. Ein beitrag zur physik des meeres. Kiel, Schwers. vii, 204 p. illus., tables. New opines hamn 1931, och dess utveckling fran aldre tider. Norrképing, 1931 Norrképings tidningars aktiebolag. 98 p. illus., maps. Oellrich, H. 1938. Die eisverhaltnisse an den Deutschen kiisten, von Memel und der Freinen Stadt Danzig im winter 1937-38. Der Seewart. 7(7) :202—206. *Ostman, C. J. 1937. Isférhallandena vid Sveriges kuster 1870-1935. Medd. Svensk. met.-hydrogr. anstalt. 6(6). Ostman, C. J. 1939. On sambandet mellan islaggningen vid svenska ostkusten och meteorologiska faktoren. (On the relation between ice formation on the Swedish east coast and meteorologic fac- tors. Medd. Svensk. met. hydrogr. anstalt. 7(5). 16 p. Palmén, K. E. 1894. Om isbrytarefartyg och vintersjéfart. Foérh. Tekn. féren. Fink, 14:7-67. 12 plates. Petersen, P. 1928. Eisbeobachtungen auf see. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 56:102= 103. 827. 828. 829. 830. 831. 832. 833. 834. 835. 836. 837. 838. BALTIC AND NORTH SEAS 81 Petersen, P. and H. Oellrich. 1930. Die eisverhiltnisse an den deutschen kiisten, einschliesslich Memel und Danzig. Nach 25 jabrigen beobachtungen vom winter 1903/04 bis 1927/28. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 58: 25-36. The Port of Gefie. 1928. Reprint from Directory of Swedish ports and shipping 1927-28. Norrképing, Norrképings tidningars aktiebolags tryckeri. 35 p. illus., maps. The Port of Halsingborg and harbours within the Halsingborg city limits. 1928. Reprint from Directory of Swedish ports and shipping 1927-28. Norrképing, Norrképings tidningars aktiebolags tryckeri. 23 p. illus., maps. The Port of Harnosand. 1928. Reprint from Directory of Swedish ports and shipping 1927-28. Norrképing, Norrképings tidningars aktiebolags tryckeri. 8 p. illus., maps. The Port of Kalmar. 1928. Reprint from Directory of Swedish ports and shipping 1927-28. Norrképing, Norrképings tidningars aktiebolags tryckeri. 11 p. illus., maps. The Port of Sundsvall. 1928. Reprint from Directory of Swedish ports and shipping 1927-28. Norrképing, Norrképings tidningars aktiebolags tryckeri. 11 p. illus., maps. The Port of Vasteras. 1928. Reprint from Directory of Swedish ports and shipping 1927-28. Norrképing, Norrképings tidningars aktiebolags tryckeri. 24 p. illus., maps. The Port of Landskrona. 1929. Reprint from Directory of Swedish ports and shipping}1927-28. Norrképing, Norrképings tidningars aktiebolags tryckeri. 11 p. illus., map. Priifer, G. 1942. Die eisverhaltnisse in den deutschen und den ihnen benach- barten Ost- und Nordseegebieten. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 70:33-50. 25 charts. Reinicke, G. 1905. Die eisverhaltnisse in schwedischen und russischen gewadssern vom friihling 1903 bis zum ausbruch des eises 1905. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 33:387-396. Reinicke, G. 1906. Die eisverhaltnisse in gewdssern der Ostsee im winter 1905 /06. Ann hydrogr., Berlin. 34:464—472. Reinicke, G. 1907. Die eisverhaltnisse des winters 1906/07 in den danischen hollandischen und belgischen gewdssern. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 35:426-431. 82 839. 840. 841. 842. 843. 844, 845. 846. 847. 848. 849. 850. 851. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Reinicke, G. 1907. Die eisverhaltnisse des winters 1906/07 in den russischen und schwedischen gewissern der Ostsee. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 35 413-426. Richter, J. 1933. Vereisung der Beltsee und siidlichen Ostsee im winter 1928 /29. Arch. Dtsch. seewarte 52(5). Rozen, M. F. 1929. Plotnost’ ’da Nevskoi guby u Oranienbauma i morfologiches- kara kharakteristika ego. (Thickness of Neva Bay ice and its morphological characteristics.) Izv. TSentr. gidromet. bitro. 8:221—232. *Rudovitz, L. F. 1918. Ledfanoi pokrov Rizhkago zaliva. (Ice in Riga Bay 1888 /89- 1916/17.) Zap. gidrogr. 41:725-788. Rudovitz, L. F. 1929. Ledfanoi pokrov Rizhkogo Zaliva zimoi 1928-29 g. (Ice in Gulf of Riga winter 1928-29.) Zap. gidrogr. 57:70. Salomanov, V. 1933. Der eisnachrichtendienst des Baltischen Meeres. Rept. 4th Hydrol. conf. Baltic states. 81. Schmulders, V. 1928. Hisverhaltnisse im Rigaschen meerbusen. Rep. 2d Hydrol. conf. Baltic States. 12. 8 p. Schott, Gerhard. 1897. “Grundeis” im seewasser. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 25:72-74. Slaucitajs, L. 1929. Beobachtungen der eisdecke d. Rigaschen meerbusens vom flugzeug aus. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 57:164—-165. Slaucitajs, L. 1929. Die eisverhaltnisse an den kiisten Lettlands, 1928/29. Arb. Met. inst. Univ. Lettlands. 11:15-19. Slaucitajs, L. 1929. Spaltenbildung in der eisdecke und eisschiebungen an der kiiste des Rigaschen meerbusens im winter 1928/29. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 57:411-414. Slaucitajs, L. 1936. Die eisverhaltnisse an den Lettlandischen kiisten des Rigaer meerbusens und die temperaturen wahrend der eiswinter. Rep. 5th Hydrol. conf. Baltic States. 13B. 9p. Sovetov, 8. A. 1907. Ledianoi pokrov na Baltiiskom More v kholodnuft zimu 1901-— 1902 g. i teplufa zimu 1902-1903 g. (Ice of the Baltic Sea during cold winter of 1901-02 and warm winter 1902-03.) Met. vestn. 17:409-415. chart. 852. 853. 854. 855. 856. 857. 858. 859. 860. 861. 862. 863. 864. 865. BALTIC AND NORTH SEAS 83 Sovetov, 8. A. 1924. Protsessy zamerazniia i vskrytifa fizhnoi chasti Ladozhskogo ozera, r. Nevy i vostochnoi chasti Finskogo Zaliva. (Freez- ing and breaking up of the southern part of Lake Ladoga, Neva River and eastern part Gulf of Finland.) Zap. gidrogr., 48 :289-299. *Speerschneider, C. J. H. 1915. Om isforholdene i Danske farvande i aeldre og nyere tid aarene 690-1860. Medd. Dansk. met. inst. 2. 141 p. Speerschneider, C. J. H. 1925. Eisbildung und eismeldedienst in Déanischen fahrwassern. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 53:305-312. *Speerschneider, C. J. H. 1927. Om isforholdene i Danske farvande aarene 1861-1906. Medd. Dansk. met. inst. 6. Spindler, I. B. 1893. Ledfanoi pokroy na Baltiiskom More v 1892-1893. (Ice cover of Baltic Sea 1892-1893.) Zap. gidrogr. 14:47—58. *Stakle, P. 1936. Die eisverhaltnisse der Ostsee und ihre erforschung. Rep. 5th Hydrol. conf. Baltic states, 13A. 106 p. Steffens, O. 1911. Die eisverhaltnisse an den deutschen kiisten ... vom winter 1903 /04 bis 1910/11. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 39:633-641. Struiski, N. 1925. K voprosu o plavanii vo I’dakh Finskogo Zaliva. (Navigation of ice in Finnish Gulf.) Zap. gidrogr. 49:193-223. *Sweden. Meteorologisk-hydrografiska anstalt. 1920-1944. Arsbok, 1919-1942. Stockholm. [Section V. Hydrografiska matningar i Sverige, contains freezing and thawing dates.] Sweden. K. Sjékarteverket. 1934. Svensk lots. Del V. Ostersjén, éstra delen, Riigen — Odens- holm. 150 p. Sweden. K. Sjékarteverket. 1935. Svensk lots. Del I. Skagerrak, Kattegatt och Oresund, huvudsakligen Svenska kusten. 330 p. Sweden. K. Sjékarteverket. 1936. Svensk lots. Del IV. Segelbara inlandsfarvatten. 251 p. Sweden. K. Sjékarteverket. 1940. Svensk lots. Del II. Ostersjén, Svenska kusten. Falster- boudde—Arholma. 165 p. Sweden. K. Sjékarteverket. 1942. Svensk lots. Del III. Bottenhavet och Bottenviken, Svenska kusten. 120 p. 871. 872. 873. 874. 875. 876. 877. 878. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Szychlifski, Franciszek. 1922. Zjawiska zamarzania u polskiego wybrzeza Baltyku. (Les phénoménes de la glace aux cétes polonaises de la Baltique.) Prace Pozn. towarz. przyj. nauk. Kom. mat.-przyr. s.A, 1:119-142. fold. table. Turku (Abo); modern port and industrial town. 1934. Finnish trade review. 5(1) :17-382. Turku, Finland. The Harbour board. 1938. Port of Turku-Abo. Turko, Kirjapaino grafia. 7 p. Turku Suomi, the harbour 1935. Turku, Kirjapaino grafia. 6 p. 1934. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. : 1917. Ledfanoi pokrov Finskago zaliva,i Alandskago Morfa. (Ice cover of Gulf of Finland and Aland Sea.) Petrograd. 13 p. tables, charts, diagrs. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 1936. Lofsifa Baltiiskogo Morfa. Chast’ II. Srednfafa chast’ Moria. 299 p. Dopolnenie (suppl.) 3. 1941. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 1937. Lofsifa Baltiiskogo Morfa. Chast’? I. Finskii i Rizhskii zalivy s Mukhuveinom. 358 p. Dopolnenie (suppl.) 3. 1941. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 1939. Lofsifa Baltiiskogo Morfa. Chast’ III. [Uzhnafa chast’ morfa. Dopolnenie (suppl.) 2. 1941. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 1940. Lofsifa Baltiiskogo Morfa. Chast’ IV. Botnicheskii zaliv. 523 p. Dopolnenie (suppl.) 1. 1941. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. Gidrometeorologicheskii otdel. 1930-1936. Ledovafa nauchno-metodicheskafa morskafa stanfsifa. Zhur- nal ispytanii prochnosti I’da Finskogo zaliva za 1930-1936 gg. (Journal of investigations of strength of ice in the Finnish Gulf 1930-1936.) Ed. by 8. M. Andreev and V. I. Arnold-Alfab’ ev. [Unverified reference.} U. S. Hydrographic office. 1929. Scandinavia pilot. Vol. II. The Kattegat to Cape Arkona, in- cluding the Sound, Great and Little Belts, and Kiel Bay. 3ded. 603 p. (H.O. 141.) U. S. Hydrographic office. 1930. Baltic pilot, Vol. I. The Baltic Sea from Falsterbo Point and Cape Arkona to the entrances of the Gulfs of Finland and Bothnia. 3ded. 432 p. (H.O. 142.) U.S. Hydrographic office. 1933t. Port facilities (Consular form). Submitted each year by vari- ous consuls. Ice information from: Givle, Hudiksvall, Lu- lea, Oxelésund, Stockholm, Sundsvall, Vastervik, and one special report on Swedish ports in the Stockholm consular district, Memel (Lithuania) and Liepaja (Latvia). 879. 880. 881. 882. 883. 884. 885. BALTIC AND NORTH SEAS 85 U.S. pccperephic office. 193 Sailing directions for the Baltic. Vol. III. The Gulf of Finland, the Aland Islands, and the Gulf of Bothnia. 2d ed. 385 p. (H.O. 148.) Veinberg, B. P. 1925. K stat’e V. I. Arnold-Alfab’eva ‘‘O nekotorykh osobennostfakh ledfanogo pokrova Finskogo Zaliva po dannym nablfadenii s ledokolov.”” (On Arnold-Alfab’ev’s article “On certain peculiarities of the ice-cover of the Finnish Gulf according to observations of the ice-breakers.’’) Zap. gidrogr. 49: 269-272. Viipuri uuras. Viipuri, Kirjalan Kirjapaino osakeyhtio. 1930. 31 p. illus., maps. Vinberg, Sal. : 1935. The Port of Stockholm. Stockholm, Ahlberg and Lundquist. 94 p. illus., maps. Vize, V. 10. 1925. Einige beziehungen zwischen der zeit des erscheinens des eises im Finnischen meerbusen und hydrographischen und meteorologischen phanomenen. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 53 :191—-193. Vize, V. IU. 1925. K voprosu o dolgosrochnom prodskazanii vremeni ochi- shcheniia ot l’dov Finskogo Zaliva. (Zur frage tiber die landfristige vorhersage der zeit der enteisung des Finnischen meerbusens.) Izv. TSentr. gidromet. bftro. 5:85-100. tables. German summary. Zalomanov, V. 1929. Predpolagaemoe vskrytie Finskogo Zaliva vesnoi 1929 g. (Forecasting breaking-up of ice in Finnish Gulf spring 1929.) Met. vestn. 1929(3): 80. [Unverified reference.] SEE ALSO: 2, 3, 11, 12, 153, 278, 367, 1196, 1660. 86 886. 887. 888. 889. 890. 891. 892. 893. 894. 895. 896. 897. 15. BLACK AND AZOV SEAS Bel’chenko, K. A. 1930. L’dy v fugo-zapadnoi chasti Chernogo Morfa zimofi 1928-29 g. (Ice in SW part of the Black Sea 1928-29.) Zap. gidrogr. 62:73-75. Chikachey, M. P. 1855. Considérations historiques sur les phénoménes de congélation constatés dans le bassin de la mer Noire. Annu. Soc. mét. France. 3:12-37. [Tables on Danube at Vienna. Data on marine and freshwater.| France. Service hydrographique. 1932. Mer Noire et mer d’Azov. Instructions nautiques. 247 p. (11-857.) 7 Germany. Oberkommando der Kriegsmarine. 1921. Handbuch Schwarzes Meer. Schwarzes und Asowsches Meer. 2. aufl. 678 p. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department. 1942. Black Sea pilot. Comprising the Dardenelles, Sea of Mar- mara, Bosporus, Black Sea, and Sea of Azov. 9th ed. (Under revision.) 453 p. K6ppen, W. 1929. Viel eis im Schwarzen meere im winter 1928/29. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 57:163—-164. Mariolopoulos, KE. G. and L. Alexandrou. 1933. La congélation de la mer dans le Golfe de Thessalonique. C. R. Acad. d’Athénes. 8:234—238. Perov, B. A. 1933. Donnyi led v ust’e R. Dnepra i Dneprovsko-Bugskom limane. (Anchor ice in the mouth of the Dnieper River and in the Dnieper-Bug estuaries.) Zap. gidrogr. 1933(2):97-98. Philippson, A. 1903. Eisbildung auf der Bucht von Salonik im letzten winter. Met. z. 20:369-370. tables. Potochkii, P. 1908. Nablitdenifa nad zamerzaemost’iu Dzharylgatskago i Kar- kinitskago zalivov v zimu 1907-1908 g. (Observations on freezing of Dzharilgatski and Karkinitski bays during winter 1907-08.) St. Peterburg. 12 p. 6 charts. Prishletsov, V. I. 1930. Ledianoi pokrov na Azovskom More v zimu 1928-29 g. (Ice on the Azov Sea during winter 1928-29.) Izv. TSentr. gidromet. bftro. 9:243-247. Prodolzhitel’nost’ ledostava v portakh Azovskogo Moria v 1928-29 g. (Dura- 1930. tion of the ice at Azov Sea ports during 1928-29.) Bful. pogody i sost. mor. Feodosifa. 23:10. 898. 899. 900. 901. 902. 903. 904. 905. 906. 907. 908. BLACK AND AZOV SEAS 87 Reinicke, G. 19138. Eis und schiffahrt der funf winter von 1907/08 bis 1911/12 in den hifen des Schwarzen Meeres. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 41:86-91. : Rudovitz, L. F. 1929. L’dy v fago-zapadnoi chasti Chernogo Morfa zimoi 1928-29 goda. (Ice in the SW part of Black Sea 1928-29.) Zap. gidrogr. 57:69—70. Shustov, B. 8. 1930. Ledfanoi pokrov Azovskogo Moria. (Ice on the Sea of Azov.) Izv. Assofs. nauchn.-issled. inst. Mosk. univ. 3(1A): 103-127. 6 figs. German summary, pp. 127-128. *Shustov, B. S. 1934. Ledfanoi pokrovy Chernogo Moria. (Ice in the Black Sea.) Zemlevedenie. 36:376-395. tables, chart. Shustov, B. 8. 1934. Verofatnost’ vstrechi so l’dami v Dneprosko-Bugskom limane i v Severo-Zapadnoi chasti Chernogo Moria. (Probability of encountering ice in the Dneiper and Bug estuaries and in the NW part of the Black Sea.) Zemlevedenie. 36:396— 398. [Charts Nov.-Apr.] Snezhinskii, V. A. and B. 8. Vorontsov. " 1932. Donnyi led v Azovskom More. (Anchor ice in the Azov Sea.) Zap. gidrogr. 1932(3) :138. Starov, D. K. 1929. Led v Sevastopol’skoi bukhte. (Ice in the Bay of Sevasto- pol.) Zap. gidrogr. 56:170—-171. Svedenifa o sostofanii ledfanogo pokrova. (Azovskogo i Chernogo Morei po 1928. dekadam). (Information on the state of the ice by ten day intervals in Azov and Black seas.) Bful. pogody i sost. mor. Feodosifa. 1928:1-11, 33-36. U.S.S. R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 1937. Lofsifaé Azovskogo Morfa. (Azov Sea pilot.) 237 p. Dopol- nenie (suppl.) 3. 1940. U.S. Hydrographic office. 1926. Black Sea pilot. The Dardanelles, Sea of Marmara, Bos- porous, Black Sea, and the Sea of Azov. 2d ed. 474 p. (H: O: 155.) Vize, V. IU. 1927. Ledfanoi pokrov v Dneprovsko-Bugskom limane i na Dnepre nizhe Khersona v zimu 1925-26 gg. Die eisdecke in den limanen des Dnjeprs und Bugs und auf dem unteres lauf des Dnjeprs im winter 1925/26. Izv. TSentr. gidromet. bfuro. 7:62-90. tables, diagrs. German summary. SEE ALSO: 2, 3, 1660. 88 909. 910. 911. 912. 913. 914, 16. CASPIAN AND ARAL SEAS Berg, L. 1902. Materifaly dlfa gidrologii Aral’skago Morfa. (Nauchnye rezul’taty Aral’skoi ekspedifsii. Vup. 1.) (Hydrology of the Aral Sea. Scientific results of the Aral expedition, v. 1.) Izv. Turkestansk. otd. Russ. geogr. obshch. 3:1-62. Krasnova, V. S. 1937. Khimicheskii sostov I’da Kaspiiskogo Morfa. (The chemical composition of the ice of the Caspian Sea.) Zh. obshch. khim. 7:(12):1747-1748. Razumovskii, N. I. 1930. Sostofanie l’da v severnoi chasti Kaspiiskogo Morfa zimofa 1927-1928 ge. (State of the ice in the northern part of the Caspian Sea during the winter 1927-28.) Izv. TSentr. gidromet. bfuro. 9:42-66. TSurikov, V. L. 1939. Nekotorye dannye o l’de Aral’skogo Morfa. (Some data on the ice of Aral Sea.) Izv. Russ. geogr. obshch. 71:1200- 1219. U.S.8.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 1935. Lofsifa Kaspiiskogo Morfa. (Caspian Sea pilot.) 260 p. Wood, Herbert, 1876. The shores of Lake Aral. London, Smith, Elder & Co. 352 p. [Ice, pp. 105 & 321.] SEE ALSO: 2, 3, 1645. 915. 916. 917. 918. 919. 920. 921. 922. 923. 924. 925. 926. 89 17. YELLOW SEA Chatley, Herbert. 1940. The port of Tientsin, the shipping center of North China. Dock and harbour authority. 20:129-134. The China year es 1939. Shanghai, North China daily news and herald, 1939. d. Chinwangtao. 1929. Chinese economic journal. 4:162-166. France. Service hydrographique. 1936. Mer Jaune et golfe du Petchili. Instructions nautiques. 223 p. (11-381.) Gt. Brit. Foreign office. Historical section. 1920. _ China, Japan, Siam. London. Peace handbooks. 12. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department. 1937. China Sea pilot, vol. III. Comprising the coasts of China and Manchuria from Fokai Point to the Oryuku Ko; the north coast of Luzon; Formosa; and the western coast of Korea. London. 644 p. Hitch, Margaret. 1935. The port of Tientsin and its problems. Geogr. rev. 25:367-381 Li, Shu-T’ien. 1933. The present status of the site of the great northern port J. Assn. Chin. Amer. engrs. 14(3) :1-20. The Manchukuo year book. Hsinking. 1941. Niinomy, K. 1927. Observations on sea ice of Dairen Bay, Manchuria. (In Japanese.) Chikyu (Globe). 7:354-377. U.S. Foreign and domestic commerce bureau. 1926. China, a commercial and industrial handbook. 818 p. (Trade promotion series no. 38.) U.S. Hdroataphie office. 194 Sailing directions for the Coast of China from Yalu River to the approach to Hong Kong—the Yangtze River—the coasts of Taiwan (Formosa) and the Pescadores Islands. 4th ed. Washington, D.C. 691 p. (H. O. 124.) SEE ALSO: 2, 8, 938. 927. 928. 929. 930. 931. 932. 933. 934. 935. 18. OKHOTSK AND JAPAN SEAS France. Service hydrographique. 1935. Japon et Sibérie (cdte est) y compris la Mer intérieure du Japon et les archipels et iles detachées dans le sud, le S.W. et le N.E. du Japon. 491 p. (11-877.) e Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department. 1937. South and east coasts of Korea, east coast of Siberia, and Sea of Okhotsk pilot. Comprising the coast from the south- west extreme of Korea to Cape Shipunski on the eastern coast of the Kamchatka Peninsula; and Quelpart Island, Tsushima and Sakhalin. 3ded. London. 650 p. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department. 1938. Japan pilot, Vol. I. Comprising Honshu (except its southern coast), Hokkaido, the southern coast of Karafuto, and Chishima Retto. 4th ed. 427 p. Japan. Meteorological observatories, Nemuro, Abasira, and Syana. 1929-1937. Report of the ice-drift and freezing of sea-water. (In Japan- ese.) J. ocean. 1:51-58. 2:89-90, 276-277. 3:201-206, 649-653. 5:241-250, 427-429. 6:287-288. 8:103-111. 9;57-72. 10:233-242. Knipping, E. : 1893. Die deutsche bark ‘‘Conrad Hinrich”, Kapt. F. H. C. Brandt, im Okhotskischen meere vom eise besetzt, April 1879. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 21:482-435. Luks, K. 1928. Vo l’dakh [Aponskogo Moria. (In the ice of the Japan Sea.) Vokrug sveta. 10:158-159. Luks, K. 1932. Okhotskoe More i zimnii reis 1931-1932 goda. (The Okhotsk Sea and winter voyage during 1931/32.) Sovetskii sever. 3(5) :72-80. Matumoto, K. 1929. Report on the ice-drift and freezing of the seawater observed at Shara and Abasiri. (In Japanese.) J. ocean. 1:125-130. Mecking, Ludwig. 1931. Japans hiafen, ihre bezeihungen zur landesnatur und wirt- schaft. Mitt. Geogr. Ges. Hamburg. 42. 592 p. illus., plates, maps. [Includes ice.] 936. *Okada, T. 937. 1931. The climate of Japan. Bull. Cent. met. obs. 4(2) :89-416. [Table of data, 1909-1928, of first and last ice dates for 72 stations, pp. 355-356.] Popov, V. L. 1929. Problema Okhotskogo Morfa. (The problem of the Okhotsk Sea.) Severnaia Azifa. 1929(3) :12-25. 938. *Purin, A. A. 1924. L’dy fAponskogo, Okhotskogo morei i Severnogo Ledovitogo Okeana. (Ice of the Japan and Okhotsk seas and the Arctic Ocean.) Viestnik Azii. 52:301-3338. tables. 939. 940. 941. 942. 943. 944. 945. 946. 947. 948. 949. 950. OKHOTSK AND JAPAN SEAS 91 Rudovits, L. 1916. Klimat Okhotskago Morfa. (Okhotsk Sea climate.) Zap. gidrogr. 40:882-894. [Ice, pp. 892-898, with chart of S.W. area.] Snow, H. J. 1897. Notes on the Kuril Islands. London, Royal geographic so- ciety. 91 p. Suda, K. 1932. On the salinity of sea-ice in the Nemuro Bay. (In Japanese.) J. ocean. 4:265-267. Suda, K. 1932. On the sea-ice of the Soya-strait in Aniwa Bay. (In Japanese.) J. ocean. 3:438-446. Suda, K. and K. Seki. 1932. On the first and last dates of the ice-drift and freezing of sea-water at several ports along the coast of the Bering Sea, Okhotsk Sea, and adjacent seas of Japan. (In Japanese.) J.ocean. 3:697—702. Taguti, K. 1933. On the state of sea-ice in the Bering Sea, Okhotsk Sea, and the northern part of the Japan Sea. (In Japanese.) J. ocean. 4:489-508. Tarasov, N. I. : 1940. [Aponskoe More (fiziko-geograficheskii ocherk). (The Japan Sea; a physico-geographical sketch.) Morskoi sbornik. 1940 (8) :50-79. [Ice chart.] Uda, Mititaka. 1941 Physical problems of the sea-ice in the northern waters adja- cent to Japan. (In Japanese.) Nippon setsuhyo kyokai zasshi. Setsu hyo. 3(1). [Unverified reference.] U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 1933. Lofsifa Tikhogo okeana. Chast’ V. [Aponskoe More berega TAponii. (Pacific Ocean pilot, pt. V. Japan Sea shores of Japan.) Leningrad. 96 p. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 1934. Lofsifa Tikhogo Okeana. Chast’ IV. JAponskoe More. Tatarskii Proliv. (Pacific Ocean pilot, pt. 1V. Japan Sea. Tartary Strait.) Leningrad. 169 p. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 1935. Lofsifa Tikhogo Okeana. Chast’ II. JAponskoe More, vostochnyi iuzhnyi berega Korei. (Pacifie Ocean pilot, pt. II. Japan Sea, east and south shores of Korea.) Lenin- grad, Gidrograficheskogo otdela U.M.S. R.K.K.A. 311 p. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 1938. Lofsifa Okhotskogo Morfa. (Okhotsk Sea pilot.) Leningrad. 509 p. Dopolnenie (suppl.) 1. 1941. 92 951. 952. 953. 954. 955. 956. 957. 958. 959. 960. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 1940. Lofsifa Tikhogo Okeana. Severnyi,bereg Ostrova Khonsfa, berega Ostrova Khokkaido, fazhnyi i vostochnyi berega Ostrova Sakhalina, Ostrova Sutsetso Moto i Tsisima Retto. (Pacific Ocean pilot. N shores of Honshu, shores of Hok- kaido, S and E shores of Sakhalin, Suisho Shoto and Chis- hima Retto.) Sost. N. A. Mamontov. Leningrad, Izd. Gidrogr. upr. NKVMF. 312 p. illus. U. ie a Hy drperaniis office. Asiatic pilot vol. II. The Japanese archipelago. 3d ed. Washington, D. C. H.O. 123. 857 p. (Suppl. pub. 1943.) U. Bi Hydrographic office. 1932. Sailing directions for Siberia and Chosen from Cape Syeverni and Wrangell Island to the Oryoku Ko (Yalu River) including Sakhalin Island. 3ded. Washington, D.C. 578 p. (H.O. 122.) U. = ypivdcographc office. Sailing directions for Chishima Retto (Kuril Islands.) Ad- vance publication of Chapter II of H. O. Pub. 123A, Sailing directions for Japan, Vol. 1, now in preparation by the Hydrographic office. 118 p. map. WU: ee office. Sailing directions for Hokkaido. 129 p. (H.O. 123Y.) Ad- vance publication of Chapter III of H.O. 123A. U. S. Hydrographic ree. 1944. Sailing directions for southeastern coast of Kamchatka from Mys Afrika to Mys Lopatka. 57 p. (H.O. 122X.) Ad- vance publication of part of Chapter III of H.O. 122A. U. Se Bprdropephic office. Translation of Japan Pilot vol. 10-A, East and South coasts of Korea. [Tables of ice on navigable rivers. | 10h ie paaeepie office. Translation of Japanese sailing directions for the Chishima Retto and the southern coast of Karafuto. 279 L. Mimeo- ; graphed. Partial translation only. Ushakov, P 1940. Okhotskoe More (fiziko-geograficheskaia spravka v svfazi s trekhsotletiem otkrytifa Okhotskofi moria). (The Okhotsk Sea; a physico-geographic report in connection with the tricentenary of the discovery of the Okhotsk Sea.) Morskoi sbornik. 1940(1) :69-92. diagrs., charts. Zhdanko, M. 1908. Vremfa vskrytifa i zamerzanifa nekotorykh zalivov, bukht i rek v predelakh Primorskoi oblasti i otchasti vne efa. (Time of opening and closing of some gulfs, bays and rivers of the coastal and offshore regions.) Zap. Obshch. izuch. Amur krafa. 12-foll. p. 66. 2 p. table. SEE ALSO: 2, 12. 961. 962. 963. 964. 965. 966. 967. 968. 969. 970. Cy Al. 972. 93 19. BERING SEA, BERING STRAIT AND GULF OF ALASKA Brooks, A. H. 1925. The value of Alaska. Geogr. rev. 15:25-50. map. [Map shows southern ice limit, dates of navigability around coasts.] Collier, A. J., F. L. Hess, P. S. Smith and A. H. Brooks. 1908. The gold placers of parts of Seward Peninsula, Alaska. Bull. U.S.G.S. 328. 343 p. [Notes on ice in Bering Sea; river and harbor ice.] Collins, H. B., jr. 1932. Prehistoric eskimo culture on St. Lawrence Island. Geogr. rev. 23:107-119. Fitton, E. M. 1930. The climates of Alaska. Mon weath. rev. 58:85—-103. France. Service hydrographique. 1938. Alaska. Instructions nautiques. 334 p. (11-396.) Goodman, J. R., J. H. Lincoln, T. G. Thompson and F. A. Zeusler. 1942. Physical and chemical investigations: Bering Sea, Bering Strait, Chukchi Sea during the summers of 1937 and 1938. Wash. Univ. Publs. ocean. 3(4):105-169 and append., 117 pp. [Ice, pp. 161—-167.] Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department. 1932. South-east Alaska pilot. Comprising the coast and off-lying islands from Dixon Entrance to Cook Inlet. 2d.ed. 502 p. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department. 1940. Bering Sea and Strait pilot. Comprising the North-western and Northern coasts of Alaska from Cape Douglas to Demarcation Point, the Northern coast of Canada from Demarcation Point to Cape Bathurst; the Aleutian Islands; and the North-eastern coast of Siberia from Cape Shipunski to Cape Shmidta. 2d ed. 497 p. Hegemann, P. F. A. 1890. Eis und strom im Beringsmeer. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 18:401—425. Jenness, D. 1929. Little Diomede Island, Bering Strait. Geogr. rev. 19:78-86. Page, James. 1900. Ice and ice movements in Bering Sea during spring months. Publ. U.S.H.O. 116. 19 pp. map. Simpson, E. 1890. Report of ice and ice movements in Bering Sea and the Arctic basin...under direction...C. H. Stockton... commanding U.S.S. Thetis. Washington. 25 p. fold. chart. (H. O. 92.) 94 973. 974. 975. 976. 977. 978. 979. 980. 981. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 1938. Lofsifa Beringova Moria, chast’ I. Vostochnyi bereg Kam- chatki ot Mysa Lopatka do Mysa Olftitorskogo i Koman- dorskie Ostrova. (Sailing directions for the Bering Sea. Pt. I. E shores of Kamchatka from C. Lopatka to Olyu- torskyi and Komandorski Is.) Leningrad. 283 p. Dopol- nenie (suppl.) 1. 1941. U.S. Coast and geodetic survey. 1982. U.S. coast pilot Alaska pt. 1. Dixon Entrance to Yakutat Bay. 8thed. Washington, D. C., 492 p. (Serial 545.) U.S. Coast and geodetic survey. 1938. U.S. coast pilot Alaska pt. II. Yakutat Bay to Arctic Ocean. 4th ed. Washington, D.C. 490 p. (Serial 607.) U.S. Hydrographic office. 1899-1902. Ice in the Bering Sea. Season 1899, 1900, 1901. Verso Pilot chart N. Pacifle Oct. 1899, Apr. 1901, Feb. 1902. U.S. Hydrographic office. 1934. Naval air pilot, Alaska Peninsula, southern and southeastern Alaska. 2385 p. (H. O. 188.) U.S. sHvdromraniic office. 194 Special Aleutian Islands supplement to United States coast pilot Alaska, pt. II. Yakutat Bay to Arctic Ocean, 4th (1988) ed. Prep. by U.S. C. & G.S. and pub. by the H. O. 230 p. (H.O. 139.) Photolithographed. Volkov, N. A. 1938. Okeanograficheskie raboty v Beringovom Prolive v zimovku 1936/37 goda. (Oceanographic work in Bering Str. during the winter 1936/37.) Problemy arktiki. 1938(4):99-103. *Weightman, R. H. 1941. Special data regarding the opening and closing of navigation in Bering Sea. Mon. weath. rev. suppl. 45:59. [Data for St. Michael Bay, Alaska, 1875-1931.] Zeusler, F. A. 1941. Ice in the Bering Sea and Arctic Ocean. Proc. U. 8. Nav. inst. 67:1102-1106. SEE ALSO: 938, 1691. 982. 983. 984. 985. 986. 987. 988. 989. 990. CHG 992. 95 20. RIVERS AND LAKES NORTH AMERICA Bell, J. M. 1929. Great Slave Lake. Geogr. rev. 19:556-580. Blanchet, G. H. 1926. Great Slave Lake area, North West Territories. Ottawa, North West Territories and Yukon branch Department of the interior. 1 p.L., 5-58 p. illus., tables, fold. map. Break-up of the Yukon River ice at Dawson. 1916. Geog. rev. 2:60. Cameron, A. D. 1910. The new north. New York, Appleton. xix, 398 p. *Canada. Dominion bureau of statistics. 1942. The Canada year book, 1942. Ottawa. [Duration of the season of open navigation on the St. Lawrence ship channel, 1912-1940.” p. 615. For years 1881-1911 see 1934/35 ed., p. 756.] Canada. Dominion water and power bureau. 1914-1944. Surface water supply of Canada. Pacific drainage. British Columbia and Yukon Territory. 1911/12-1936/38. Ottawa. Water resources paper no. 1, 8, 14, 18, 21, 23, 25, 30, 35, 39, 43, 47, 51, 58, 59, 61, 65, 67, 72, 78, 80, 86. Canada. Dominion water and power bureau. 1921-1942. Surface water supply of Canada. Atlantic drainage (south of the St. Lawrence River), New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, Prince Edward Island. Climatic year 1918 /19-1937 /38. Ottawa. Water resources papers 29, 37, 45, 52, 63, 69, 73, 81, 83. Canada. Dominion water and power bureau. 1921-1944. Surface water supply of Canada. St. Lawrence and southern Hudson Bay drainage. 1919 /20-1937/39. Ottawa. Water resources papers 28, 34, 38, 42, 58, 64, 70, 74, 76, 79, 85. Canada. Dominion water and power bureau. 1922-1943. Surface water supply of Canada. Arctic and western Hudson Bay drainage (and Mississippi drainage in Canada) in British Columbia, Alberta, Saskatchewan, Manitoba, the Northwest territories, and western Ontario. 1919/20- 1937/38-1938/39. Ottawa. Water resources papers 31, 36, 40, 44, 46, 50, 54, 57, 62, 66, 68, 71, 75, 82, 84. Canada. Hydrographic and map service. 1934. Sailing directions for the Saint John River from Saint John Harbour to Fredericton and Kennebecasis Bay. 73 p. Canada. Topographical survey of Canada. 1934. Average date, start and end of flying season for float and boat planes. Ottawa. 1 map. 1:20,000,000. 96 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE 993. Damage from ice accumulation at Niagara Falls. 1938. Engineering. 145:397-398. [Illustrated description of con- ditions in Jan. 1938.] 994, *Dearborn, Henry and others. 1865. Opening and closing of the Kennebec River, at Gardiner, Maine, from 1785 to 1865. Maine agric. rep. 10:181-182. 995. Dyer, Jerome. 1898. The routes and mineral resources of northwestern Canada. London. 268 p. fold. maps. [‘‘Ice on rivers and lakes”: pp. 169-172.] 996. Ewens, W. E. 1938. Control of ice jams in large rivers; causes of heavy ice accumu- lations and methods of using thermit and calcium chloride in reducing pressure. Some experiments with thermit con- ducted. Canad. engr. 74(5):11-13. [Photos of Niagara River.] 997. Frazier, A. H. 1934. Effects of ice on the flow of the upper Mississippi River. Trans. Amer. geophys. un. 15:421—427. 998. The Freezing of the Niagara Falls. 1936. Scot. geogr. mag. 52:2538-254. 999. Gardiner, Frederic. 1865. On the ice in Kennebec River. Amer. j. sci. 40:20—-22. 1000. *Gardiner, R. H. 1858. Observations on the opening and closing of Kennebec River, Maine. Rep. Smith. inst. 1858:4384436. [Data for 1785- 1857.] 1001. Gibbs, G. S. 1906. The “breaking up” of the Yukon. Nat. geogr. mag. 17: 268-272. 1002. Henry, A. J. 1918. Ice in rivers 1917-18. Mon. weath. rev. 46:85-95. 1003. Kindle, E. M. 1920. Arrival and departure of winter conditions in the Mackenzie River basin. Geogr. rev. 10:388-399. 1004. Koeppe, C. E. 1931. The Canadian climate. Bloomington, Ill. 3 p.L., 280 p. maps, diagrs. 1005. Lloyd, Trevor. 1943. The Mackenzie waterway, a northern supply route. Geogr. rev. 33:415-434. 1006. Miller, Eric. 1935. Dates of opening and closing of Lake Mendota and Lake Monona, 1851-1935. 4p. 1007. *Opening and closing of the Hudson River near Albany, N.Y., 1817-36. Amer. 1837-1838. almanac (Boston). 1837. Ann. phys. 43:192. 1838. 1008. 1009. 1110. 1011. 1012. 1013. 1014. 1015. 1016. 1017. 1018. RIVERS AND LAKES—-NORTH AMERICA 97 Parsons, W. J., jr. 1940. Ice in the northern streams of the United States. Trans. Amer. geophys. un. 21:970-978. *Record of ice break-up on Rock Lake, Jefferson County, Wisconsin. Data from 1887 to 1940. (Mss. in Dept. of Wildlife management, University of Wisconsin College of agriculture.) *Shipman, T. G. 1938. Ice-conditions on the Mississippi River at Davenport, Iowa. Amer. geophys. un. 19:590-594. [Tables for 1841 /42- 1934 /35.] Swenson, Bennett. 1942. Opening and closing dates of river-navigation in the United States. Mon. weath. rev. 70:280. [Tables of average, earliest and latest closing and opening dates; average, maximum and minimum period of suspended navigation, for 14 places on 6 rivers.] U.S. Engineer department. 1932-1941. Annual reports of Chief of Engineers, U. S. Army. Pt. 2. Commercial statistics water-borne commerce of the United States for the calendar year 1932-1941. 10 v. [Navigation season included in notes for each harbor.] U.S. Engineer department. 1935. The Ohio River. 5th ed. rev. to June 30, 1934. Washington. iii, 438 p. illus., map. U.S. Engineer department. Rivers and harbors board. 1936. Transportation lines on the Mississippi River system, 1936. Washington, D. C. vii, 124 p. plates, maps. (Transporta- tion series no. 4.) *U.S. Weather bureau. Closing and opening dates of river navigation in the United States due to ice. (Mss. from unpublished data in the Weather bureau.) [Data for 16 places.] *U.S. Weather bureau. 1926. Summary of climatological data for Alaska, by sections. Sec- tion 2, The Interior valleys of Alaska. Bull. W. U.S.W.B. Vol. III. [Tables: “Date ice broke in spring and river closed in autumn”, give data from 1882-1921 for various stations - on Iditarod, Koyukuk, Kuskokwim, Takotna, Tanana and Yukon rivers. Some stations do not have data for all above-mentioned years.] Wentworth, C. K. 1932. The geologic work of ice jams in subarctic rivers. Wash. Univ. studies sci. tech. n. s. 7:49-80. [Dates of opening and closing of Yukon River, pp. 57-58.] Wing, L. W. 1943. Freezing and thawing dates of lakes and rivers as phenological indicators. Mon. weather. rev. 71:149-157. SEE ALSO: 187, 188, 193, 202, 248, 632, 633, 680, 681, 695, 704-720, 962. 98 1019. 1020. 1021. 1022. 1023. 1024. 1025. 1026. 1027. 21. RIVERS AND LAKES EURASIA Abel’s, G. 1892. Izmereniia plotnosti snega v Ekaterinburge zimofti 1890-91 g. (Sudden freezing of snow at Ekaterinburg... winter 1890/91.) Zap. Akad. nauk. 69, prilozh. 2. 24 p. [On one of the Lena tributary streams. 56°49’N, 78°15’E.] Al’tberg, V. TA. 1931. Donnyi led i problemy Angary i Bol’shoi Volgi. (Anchor ice and problems of the Angara and Greater Volga.) Izv. Gos. gidrol. inst. 39/40:36—-55. Al’tberg, V. fA. 1934. Geograficheskoe rasprostranenie donnogo |’da na. territorii SSSR i gidrotekhnicheskoe stroitel’stvo. (The geograph- ical distribution of anchor-ice in the territory of U.S.S.R. and its hydrotechnical construction.) Gidrotekhnicheskoe stroitel’stvo. 1934(6) :32-34. Al’'tberg, V. fA. 1936. Flusseis und winterregime; sammelbericht von der UdSSR zum punkt 7 des programms der V. Hydrologischen kon- ferenz der Baltischen Staaten. Hinschliesslich referate von S. A. Sovetov, Uber eisstaue auf der Newa; F. N. Sofronov, Grundlagen der vorausberechnung der eisbildung und der gestaltung der eisdecke in wasserlaufen. Rep. 5th Hydrol. conf. Baltic states. 7D. 28 p. Al’'tberg, V. fA. 1938. Twenty years of work in the domain of under-water ice-for- mation (1915-1935). Bull. Int. geod. geophys. un. Assn. sci. hydrol. 23:373-407. Al'tberg, V. fA., V. K. Al’tberg, E. A. Popov i P. I. Syrnikov. 1932. Materifaly po issledovanifu zimnego reshima reki Volkhova v 1929-1931 g.g. v. raione 6-i GES. (Material on research of winter regime of the Volkov River 1929-1931.) Issled. rek SSSR. 2:3-60. illus., tables, diagrs. Angstrom, Anders. 1937. On the function of ice in the river Gétadlv as a function of the meteorological factors. Geogr. ann. 19:126-130. Bull. : Int. geod. geophys. un. Assn. sci. hydrol. 23:343-346. Antonov, V.§. 1940. V nizov’fakh Enisefa (opyt Ust’-Kureiskoi ledoissledovatel’- skoi stanfsii.) (On the lower part of the Yenesei River. From Ust-Kureikin ice station). Moscow-Leningrad. 40 p. (Politupravlenie Glavsevmorputi. Bibliotechka “Stakh- anovtsy Arktiki.”’ Kn. 31.) *Anzahl der tage, an denen die schiffahrt auf der Elbe bei Hamburg durch eis gehemmt war (1815-74.) Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 3:64-65. From Hamburgischen borsenhalle, no. 19475, 19 January 1875. 1028. 1029. 1030. 1031. 1032. 1033. 1034. 1035. 1036. 1037. 1038. 1039. 1040. RIVERS AND LAKES—EURASIA 99 Arenstein, Joseph. 1849-1850. LEisverhaltnisse der Donau in Pesth in der jahren 1847-49, 1849-50. S.B. Akad. wiss. Wien. Math.-phys. kl. 3:331-336. 5:201-206. tables, diagrs. Artemonov, D. 8. 1933. Deistvie ledfanogo pokrova na rekakh Volzhskogo basseina (po prakticheskim nablfidenifam sudokhodstva). (Work of the ice in the Volga River basin.) Trud. Inst. gidrotekhn. Sborn. ledotekh. 1:97—164. Aufgang und zufrieren der Dwina bei Archangel in den jahren 1734-1819. 1820. Aurora. 2:64. Austria. Bundesministerium ftir land- und forstwirtschaft. Wasserbausektion. 1932. Der eisstoss an der ésterreichischen Donau im winter 1928/29. Wasserwirtschaft. 25:99-107. [Data beginning 1829/30.] *Avinov, I. N. 1858. Vskrytie r. Oki v Kasimovskom uezde. (Opening of the Oka in the district of Kasimoff, 1837-1857.) Vestn. Russ. geogr. obshch. 22(5) :938—94. Balashov, K. N. iI. I. Tamarskii. 1938. Gidrologichskii ocherk reki Ebetem. (Hydrology of Ebetem River.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 105:51-71. [Ice conditions, pp. 59-63. Tributary of Lena.] Basin, M. M. 1937. Ispytanifa soprotivoeniia ledfanogo pokrova r. Sviri szhatifu, srezu i islomu v period tafan’fa vesnofa 1934 (Rukopis’ v Institute gidrotekhniki.) (Tests for strength of ice of Svir R. to pressure, shearing and breaking during the spring thaw 19384. Ms. Hydrotechn. inst.) Bayer, D. 1893. Ein eisgang an Oberrhein. Erinnerung an selbsterlebtes. Allg. bauztg. 58:98-99. Behning, Arvid. 1926. Der eisgang der Wolga 1926. Int. rev. hyrob. 16:272-275. *Bernadskie, N. M.i V. M. Bernadskie. 1924. Vskrytie i zamerzanie reki Volkhova. (Breaking up and freezing of the Volkhov River.) Materifaly po issledovanifa reki Volkhova i ego basseina. 1:27—71, 205-217. illus. [Data 1881-1920. Novgorod, Volkhovo, Gostinopol’e i Novoladoga.] Bessonov, E. A. 1914-1923. Issledovanie I’da r. Tomi pred ledokhodom 1913-1915 gg. (Ice observations on the river Tom during ice years 1913- 1915.) Izv. Tomsk. tekhnol. inst. 35:1-6. 1914. 48(8): 26-27, 27-28. 1923. p Blanchard, Raoul and R. E. Crist. 1935. Geography of Europe. New York, Henry Holt. 490 p. Bogardus, J. F. 1934. Europe, a geographical survey. New York, Harper & Brothers. 713 p. 100 1041. 1042. 1043. 1044. 1045. 1046. 1047. 1048. 1049. 1050. 1051. 1052. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Bogdanov, D. A. 1936. Materifaly po lotsii [Uzhno-Taimyrskogo vodnogo puti. (Ma- terial for sailing the S. Taimyr waterways.) Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi. 117, 2 p. illus. [Rybnaya River, Noril- skaya River, Piasin River and Lake, Avamo-Tachenarsky portage. | Bogovoi, I. 1924. Ledokhod na Severnoi Dvine v 1923-1924 gg. i nekotorye vyvody. (Floating of the ice in the North Dvina 1923-1924 and some results.) Severnoe khoziaistvo. 7 :51—-67. *Boguslawski, G. H. von. 1873. Uebersicht der tage, an welchen die miindungen der Oder (Peene, Swine, Divenow) vom eise des winters freigeworden sind (von 1828 bis 1873). Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 1:78-80. Borodai, N. I. 1939. Materifaly k izuchenifu stroenifa ledfanogo pokrova Baikala. (Materiaux pour l’étude de la structure de la nappe de glace du Lac Baikal.) Trud. Baikal’sk. limnol. stants. 9-71-114. Botkin, A. 1900. Materifaly dlfa izuchenifa ozera Baikal. (Material for the study of Lake Baikal.) St. Peterburg, Izd. Morskogo ministerstva. Braun, Gustav. 1916. Deutschland. Berlin, Gebriider Borntraeger. 363 p. Bregman, G. R. 1940. Atlas of the opening and freezing of rivers of the European part of USSR. (In Russian.) (Ms. in State Hydrological Institute, Leningrad.) Briest. 1907. Ueber die eisverhaltnisse des Ryck unfern des Greifswalder bodden. Met. z. 24:129. Bydin, F. I. 1931. K voprosu ob issledovanii ledokhodnogo rezhima rek. (On questions concerning research in the ice regime of rivers.) Zap. Gos. gidrol. inst.. 4:5-19. 2 tables. French résumé. Bydin, F. I. 1932. Izuchenie rosta l’dav prirodnykh uslovifakh. (Study of ice formation under natural conditions.) Izv. Inst. gidrotekhn. 4:175-183. English summary. [Study of river Svir.] Bydin, F. I. 1933. Zimnii rezhim rek i metody ego izuchenifa. Regime hivernal des fleuves et les méthodes de son étude. Issled. rek SSSR. 5. 237, 2 pp. illus., fold. diagrs. [Ice regime, pp. 89-115.] Bydin, F. I. 1933. Nekotorye kharakteristiki letnego i zimnego rezhima r. Volgi. (Some characteristics of summer and winter regimes of the Volga River.) Issled. rek. SSSR. 6:21-78. illus., fold. diagrs. [Data on N.-Novgorod and Samara-Luki regions.] 1053. 1054. 1055. 1056. 1057. 1058. 1059. 1060. 1061. 1062. 1063, RIVERS AND LAKES—EURASIA 101 Bydin, F. I. 1934. Bor’ba so I’dom na r. Sviri. (Struggle against the ice on the river Svir.) Svir’stroi. 158 p. English summary. Bydin, F. I. 1934. Ice-formation on the Svir River and its peculiarities. (In Russian.) Izftsk. issled. Svirstr. 3:111-147. [Unverified reference.] Bydin, F. I. 1934. Opyt dolgosrochnogo prognoza zamerzanifa vodoemov po SSSR v zimu 1934-35 g. (Attempt at long-range forecasting of freezing of the basins of the USSR during winter 1934— 35.) Izv. Gos. gidrol. inst. 66:52-62. [Tables include 78 rivers.| Bydin, F. I. 1935. Skhema raionirovanifa tolshchin I’da po SSSR. (A scheme to district the ice-thickness over USSR.) Gidrotekhnicheskoe stroitel’stvo. 1935(10) :34-38. Bydin, F. I. 1937. Thermal and ice-regime of some rivers in USSR and the con- ditions of foreseeing the same. Bull. Int. geod. geophys. un. Assn. sci. hydrol. 23:245-273. tables, diagrs. Bydin. F. I. 1939. Termicheskii i ledovyi rezhim nekotorykh rek SSSR i uslovifa ego predskazanifa. (Thermal and ice regime of some rivers of USSR and conditions of forecasting same.) Trud. Gos. gidrol. inst. 9:14—28. Bydin, F. I. i N. N. Petrunichev. 1932. Issledovanie formuly inzh. Poryvkina po narastanifa pover- khnostnogo I’da. (Investigation of the formula of growth of surface-ice proposed by M. P. Porivkin.) Izv. Inst. gidrotekhn. 4:184-195. [Tables for rivers Volkhov and Volga.] *Champoiseau, Ch. 1875. Tableau des prises et des débacles du Danube a Galatz, pen- dant les quarante derniéres années. (1836-1975.) C.R. Acad. sci. Paris. 80(1) :1034-1035. Clarinval, A. 1872. Remarques sur la formation des premiers glacons sur les riviéres. Bull. Assn. sci. France. 9:379-381. [On the Moselle River.] Commission du régime des eaux du Danube. 1934. tude sur le régime des glaces du Danube. Avec une pré- face de M. Carlo Rossetti. Mailand. 165 p. 41 tables. Danilov, L. G. 1908. O zamerazanii Volzhsko-Kamskago basseina. (On freezing in the Volga-Kama basins.) Met. vestn. 18:56—-57. 102 1064. 1065. 1066. 1067. 1068. 1069. 2 L070: 1071. 1072. 1073. 1074. 1075. 1076. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE *Davydoy, L. K. 1939 Vskrytie rek arkticheskoi i subarticheskoi zony SSSR. (Break- ing up of the rivers of the Soviet Arctic and subarctic zones.) Problemy arktiki. 1939(1):15-31. [Tables of dates of open- ing and freezing of 48 rivers.] Devik, Olaf. 1931. Thermische und dynamische bedingungen der eisbildung in wasserliufen auf Norwegische verhiltnisse angewandt. Geofys. publ. 9(1). 100 p. Devik, Olaf. 1932. Die berechnung des langenprofils eines fliisses und dessen anderung bei einsetzender eisbildung. Beitr. phys. fr. atm. 19:220-232. [Theoretical study based on Norwegian and Swedish streams.] Devik, Olaf. 1938. Uber wasserstandsinderung eines fliisses bei eisbildung, auf G6taidlv angewandt. Rep. 6th Hydrol. conf. Baltic states. 3B. 5p. [Unverified reference.] Devik, Olaf. 1944, Ice formation in lakes and rivers. Geogr. j. 103:193-203. Der Diesjahrige eisgang auf der Weichsel. Zbl. bauverw. 3:143-145. 1883. Dits, F. 1924, Donnyi led v praktike eksploatafsii Arkhangel’skoi gorodskoi elektricheskoi stanfsii. (Practical aspects of bottom ice in Archangel elec. station.) Severnoe khoziaistvo. 1:37—40. [Ice in pipes on bottom of North Dvina.] Dufour, Charles. 1904. Les époques d’apparition des premiéres glaces au Japon. Annu. soc. mét. France. 52:203-204. Dybovskii, V. i V. Godlevskii. 1897. Fiziko-geograficheskie issledovanifa na Baikale v 1869-1876 gg. (Physico-geographical research on Baikal 1869-1876.) Trud. Vost.-Sib. otd. Russ. geogr. obshch. 1:1-62. Bai- kal’skii sbornik. 1. [Ice, pp. 12-17.] Ebeling, E. 1929. Die eisverhiltnisse der Elbe in Sachsen. Mitt. Ver. erdk., Dresden. 1929:107-136. Die Eisbildung bei Frankfurt a. M. am 28. XII. 1890. Zbl. bauverw. 1891. 11:79. K. Elbstrombauverwaltung in Magdeburg. 1898. Der Elbstrom, sein stromgebiet und seine wichtigsten neben- fliisse. Berlin. 3 v. Atlas of 30 charts. Encyclopedia of Soviet Siberia ... (In Russian.) Novosibirsk. 3 v. 1929-1932. 1077. 1078. 1079. 1080. 1081. 1082. 1083. 1084. 1085. 1086. 1087. 1088. 1089. RIVERS AND LAKES—EURASIA 103 Fanner, Gottlieb. : 1888. Der eisstoss der Donau. , Wschr. Osterr. ing. archit.-ver. 13(34) :301-304. Fickeler, Paul. 1926. Die winterlichen eisbildungen in Mittelasien. Petermanns mitt. 72:247—-253. Fickeler, Paul. 1927. Der Baikalsee. Naturwissenschaften. 15:84-90. [Remarks on ice conditions.] Fujiwara, S. and R. Sekiguti. 1936. Analysis of the data for freezing of Lake Suwa. (In Japanese; English summary.) J. Met. soc. Jap. ns. 14:587-591. *Finland. Valtion meteorologinen laitos. 1904-1907. tat des glaces et des neiges en Finlande pendant l’hiver 1892/93-1897/98. Kuopio & Helsinki. Continued to date, in Finnish Meteorologisches jahrbuch, 1901+. Fischer, Karl. 1911-1912. Die wasserstands- und eisverhiltnisse in den Norddeutschen stromgebieten im Dezember 1910, Januar-September 1911, Januar-Mairz, 1912. Zbl. bauverw. 31:44,116,196,236,308, 352,472,504,624. 32:84,198-200. Fischer, Karl. 1913-1914. Die wasserstands- und eisverhiltnisse in den norddeutschen stromgebieten im jahre 1913. Zbl. bauverw. 33:88, 140, 192,244,335,348,484,531,612,684. 34:24. Forel, F. A. 1880. La congélation des lacs Suisses et Savoyards pendant l’hiver 1879-80. L’Echo des Alpes, Genéve. 1880(2):94-112, (8): 149-167. Fritsch, Karl. 1855. Uber die constanten verhiltnisse des wasserstandes der Donau bei Wien. S.B. Akad. wiss. Wien. Math.-nat. kl. 15:169- 199. {Ice on the Donau, pp. 180-188.] *Fritsch, Karl. 7 1864. Die eisverhaltnisse der Donau in Osterreich ob und unter der Ems und Ungarn in den jahren 1851/52 bis 1860/61. Denk. Akad. wiss. Wien. Math.-nat. kl. 23(1):121-244. [Tables of Ist and last and greatest ice, pp. 231-244.] *Fritsch, Karl. 1867. Die cisverhaltnisse der Donau bei Wien, 1853-1862. 8.B. Akad. wiss. Wien. Math.-nat. kl. 46(2):413-461. 1 map, Fritsch, Karl. 1867. Die cisverhiltnisse der Donau in den beiden jahren 1860/1 und 1861/2. S.B. Akad. wiss. Wien. Math.-nat. kl. 55(2): 432-479, tables, diagrs. Fritsch, Karl. 1868. Die eisverhiltnisse der Donau in den beiden jahren 1862/3 und 1863/4. S.B. Akad. wiss. Wien. Math.-nat. kl. 57(2): 115-163. 104 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE 1090. Fritsch, Karl. 1868. Die eisverhaltnisse der Donau in den jahren 1864/5 bis 1867/8. S.B. Akad. wiss. Wien. Math.-nat. kl. 58(1): 1015-1024. 1091. *Fritsch, Karl. : 1874. Die eisverhaltnisse der Donau im lande Osterreich ob und unter der Ems in den jahren 1868/9 bis 1872/3. S.B. Akad. wiss. Wien. Math.-nat. kl. 69:677—709. [Tables include amt. of ice, water level, and air temperature.] 1092. Gapanovich, I. I. 1934. Russia in northeastern Asia. (In Russian.) Peking, Press of the Russian Peking Mission. 2v. 186 & 202 p. T.-p. in Russian and English. 1098. Geistbeck, Alois. 1886. Die eisverhdltnisse der Isar und ihrer nebenfliisse. Jber. Geogr. ges. Miinchen. 10:1-7. 1094. Germany’s inland water communications. 1940. Bulletin of international news. 17 :66—75. 1095. Giandotti, M. 1929. La formazione dei ghiacci nel Po nell inverno 1929. (Ice for- mation on Po River, winter 1929.) Annali dei Lavori pub- blici. 67:755-771 incl. photos. [Air and water tempera- ture data Jan/Feb 1929.] 1096. * Gorod Eniseisk. (The Yenisei route.) (In: Einseiskii okrug i ego zhizn. Ch. 7.) 1863. Zap. Russ. geogr. obshch. 4:94-109. [Tables of opening and freezing of the Yenisei River, 1790-1805, 1821-1859. pp. 96-97.] 1097. Géorz, M. 1888. Die eisbrecharbeiten im Weichselstrom. Z. bauw. 38:351-376. 1098. Gosudarstvennoe russkoe geograficheskoe obshchestvo. Kommissii po izu- 1905. chenifa donnago I’da. Otchet ... ob efa rabotakh v 1904 gody. (Report of the work of 1904, carried out by the Commission for the study of anchor ice of the Russian geographic society.) Izv. Russ. geogr. obshch. 41(2) :289-396. tables, map of distribution of anchor ice in Russian territories. 1099. Gétzinger, Gustav. 1909. Studien tiber das eis des Lunzer Unter- und Obersees. Int. rev. hydrob. 2:386-396. 1100. Gravelius, H. 1901. Die eisverhaltnisse des Dnjepr. Zeit. f. gewidsserkde. 4(2): 103-108. 1101. *Gt. Brit. Naval staff. Naval intelligence division. 1920. A Handbook of Siberia and Arctic Russia. Vol. I. General. London. 384 p. (I.D. 1207.) [‘‘Freezing and thawing of the rivers of Siberia”: pp. 38—43.] 1102. 1103. 1104. 1105. 1106. 1107. 1108. 1109. 1110. AE 1112. “1113. 1114. RIVERS AND LAKES—EURASIA 105 Guttenbergen, Heinrich. 1930. Eisgang und hochwasserkatastrophe 1830. Unsere heimat. n.f. 3(3):70-90. [Vienna and its suburbs.] Haidinger, Wilhelm von. 1847. Betrachtungen tiber den eisgang der fliisse. Ber. mitt. ; Freunde. naturw. Wien. 2:278-282. Haidinger, Wilhelm von. 1848. Beobachtungen der veranderungen an der Donau wihrend der bildung und zerstérung der eisdecke. Ber. mitt. Freunde. naturw. Wien. 4:142-148. Haidinger, Wilhelm von. 1849. Ueber das eis der Donau in dem gegenwartigen winter 1848-49. S. B. Akad. wiss. Wien. Math.-phys. kl. 2:24-28. *Haidinger, Wilhelm von. 1854. Tabelle der eisbedeckung der Donau bei Galacz (45°26’ N. Br., 25°43' O. L. von Paris) in den jahren 1836 bis 1853. 5S. B. Akad. wiss. Wien. 12:9-11. Ann. phys. 92:496. Haidinger, Wilhelm von. 1860. Bericht tiber die eisdecke der Donau in Ungarn im winter und ihren bruch im Marz 1858. Denkschr. Akad. wiss. Wien. Math.-naturh. kl. 18:1-8. fold. chart. *Haidinger, Wilhelm von. 1860. Die eisverhaltnisse der Donau in den jahren 1851-1860. S.B. Akad. wiss. Wien. 42:739-741. Hamberg, Axel. 1919. Observations on the movement of lake ice in Lake Sommen in 1918 and remarks on the geographical distribution of similar phenomena. Bull. Mineral.-geol. inst. Upsala univ. 16 :181-194. *Hambruch, Paul. 1905. Die eisverhiltnisse auf der Unterelbe. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 33 435-454. tables, diagr. [Ice occurrence at Hamburg 1870-1904.] Hassert, K. 1931. Allgemeine verkehrsgeographie. Bd. 1. Berlin, W. de Gruyter. Heinrichs, Axel. 1892-1898. Sné- och isforhAllandena i Finland Ar 1890-1892. Bidr. Finl. nat. folk. 51:231-284. 1892. 54:73-154. 1894. 57 :221-625. 1898. diagrs., fold. maps. Herpich, Hans. 1910. Die eisverhaltnisse in den Siidbayerischen seen. Miinchener geogr. stud. 26. 89 p. tables, 3 charts. (Inaug.-diss.-Tech. hochschule, Miinchen.) *Hildebrandsson, H. H. et C. A. Rundland. 1879. Prise et débacle des lacs en Suéde automne 1871—printemps 1877. Nov. acta Vetensk.-soc. Upsala. s.3, 10, pt. 2 (7). 8 p. tables, charts. 106 1115. 1116. MG be/— 1118. 1119. 1120. 1121. 1122. 1123. 1124. 1125. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Hohnschild, Fritz. 1936. Der einfluss der witterung auf den verkehr der Markischen wasserstrassen in den jahren 1928 bis 1933. Giessen, Buch- druckerei Meyer. 101 p. [Ice, pp. 20-25.] Holmsen, Andreas. 1901. Isforholdene ved de norske indsjger. (Ice conditions of Nor- wegian lakes.) Skr. Norsk. vidensk.-akad. Mat.-natur. kl. 4, 271 p. French résumé. [Diagrs. cover data 1870-1899.] *Hiilphers, A. A. 1765. Observationer p& is-lossningen i Méalaren, vid Westeras, sedan 4r 1712. (1712-1765.) Handl. Svensk. vetensk. akad. 26:116-118. fAchevskii, L. 1904. K voprosu ob obrazovanii rechnogo I’da i o ego vlifanii na skul’pturu beregov reki. (On the question of river ice and its action in sculpturing the courses of the streams.) Geol. issled. zolot. obl. Sib. 5:53-132. illus. French résumé, pp. 129-132. fAroslavtsev, G. G. 1925. Burnyi ledokhoda na Rione v fanvare 1925 g. (Stormy ice- drive on the Rion River Jan. 1925.) Izv. TSentr. gidromet. bftro. 5:182-184. illus. [Black Sea area.] Idman, 8. och Einar Meinander. 1894. Solflackarnes inflytande pA islossningstiderna i Finlands floder och pa vattenstandet i finska viken. THinfluss der sonnen- flecken auf die aufgangszeiten der fliisse Finnlands und den wasserstand in Finnischen meerbusen. Fennia. 9(4). 22 p. tables. Ihrig, D. 1935. Az 1935. Evi Februari Mohacsi jeges arviz. Das eishoch- wasser bie Mohacs im Februar 1935. Viziigyi kézlemények. 17:483-495. German, English, French and Italian ab- stracts. [Description of ice barrier in Mohacs, Bezdan reach of Danube; cause of formation of ice barriers.] IUrev, B. N. 1934. Navigatsifa k ust’fi reki Pechory. (Navigation of the mouth of the Pechora River.) Khoziaistvo severa. 1934(5):73-83. 5 tables. Jackson, J. R. 1835. Congelation of the Neva at St. Petersburgh and temperature of its waters when covered with ice. J. Roy. geogr. soc. 5:1-22. diagrs. [Chronological table of freezing and open- ing from 1718-1834.] *Jackson, J. R. 1838-1841. Uebersicht der auf- und zugange der Newa, 1718-1840. Ann. phys. 43:426-430. 1888. 52:638-641. 1841. Jakushoy, P. 1934. Beispiel eines einfriervorganges, eisstosses und einer wasser- standserhéhung im Newafluss. Wasserwirtschaft. 27: 217-219. 1126. 1127. 1128. 1129. 1130. 1131. 1132. 1133. 1134. 1135. 1136. RIVERS AND LAKES—EURASIA 107 Jakushoy, P. 1934. Uber die eisverhiltnisse im Newa- und im Swirfluss. Wasser- wirtschaft und technik. n.s. 1:59-61. [Blockade of ice 1928/29.] Jakushov, P. 1934. Das winterregime des Wolchowfliisses. Wasserwirtschaft und technik. n.s. 1:27—30. Johanson, E. I. 1927. Zimnii rezhim r. Volkova i oz. Ilmen’. (Winter regime of Volkhova River and Lake Ilman.) Materifaly poissledovanifu reki Volkhova i ego basseina. 14. 187,77, VI pp. 15 fold. charts. *Johansson, O. V. 1932. Isf6rhAllandena vid UleAborg ochi Torne lv. Bidr. Finl. nat. folk. 84(8). 45 p. [Various tables covering ice conditions of several rivers for many years.] Kedépeczi-Nagy, Z. von. 1940. Die eisverhaltnisse der fliisse in Ungarn im winter 1939/40. Idéjaras. 44:102. Khmyznikov, P. K. 1930. Predvaritel’nyi otchet o rabote fAnskogo gidrologicheskogo otrfada [Akutskoi ekspedifsii 1927-1929 godov i voprosy sudokhodstva po reke IAne. (Preliminary report on work of Jakutsk hydrological expedition to the Jana in 1927-29 and problems of navigation of the Jana.) Mater. Kom. fAkutsk. A.S.S.R. 35. 48 p. illus. [Table of freezing and opening of Jana, p. 41.] Khmyznikoy, P. K. 1934. Gidrologifa basseina reki [Any. (Hydrology of the Yana River basin.) Akad. nauk. Sovet izuch. prirod. resursov. s. fAkutsk. 19. 251 p. 35 figs. 85 tables, charts, diagrs. Kolupaila, S. 1937. Le Niemen, étude hydrologique. Rev. géogr. alpine. 25: 381-409. *Komarnitski, S. 1923. L’odove vskrittfa r. Desni bilfé m. Chernigova. (Breaking up of the ice in river Desna near the city of Chernigov.) Inform. bful. ukrmetu, Kiev. 1/3:40-44. [Data in tables and graphs for 1884-1921.] Koposov, V. V. 1929. Ledianoi pokrov na reke Neve v raione Ivanovskikh porogov v febrale 1929 g. (Ice cover of Neva River at Ivanov bridge in Feb. 1929.) Zap. gidrogr. 56:168-170. Korovkin, I. P. 1940. Materifaly po gidrologii reki Khatangi. (Hydrologic material on river Khatangi.) Severnyi. morskoi put’. 16:79-98. [Ice regime: pp. 83-84.] 108 1137. 1138. 1139. 1140. 1141. 1142. 1143. 1144. 1145. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Korzhavin, K. N. 1938. Nablitdenifa nad izmeneniem prochnosti I’da r. Obi u r. Novosibirska k periodu vesennego ledokhoda 1934 g. (V sviazi s rabotoi ledorezov mosta). (Observations on the changes of strength of ice in the river Ob’ at Novosibirsk during the period of spring ice-drifting of 1934.) Trud. Novosibirsk. inst. voen. inzh. zhel.-dorozhn. transp. 3: 68-76. [Unverified reference.] Korzhavin, K. N. 1938. The work of ice-cutters of bridge-piers under the conditions of ice-drifting in Siberian rivers. (In Russian.) Trud. Novo- sibirsk. inst. voen. inzh. zhel.-dorozhn. transp. 3:3-54. [Unverified reference.] Laptev, 8S. N. 1925. Donnyi led i ego obrazovanie na r. Angare. Bful. Vost.-Sib. otd. Russ. geogr. obshch. 6:94—96. Laszléfiy, W. 1934. A folyék jegviszonyai, kueloenoes tekintettel a magyar Dunara. (Ice conditions on rivers, especially in regard to Hungarian Danube.) Viziigyi kézlemenyek. 16:369-435. plates. Lebedev, V. N. 1911. Predvaritel’nyi otchet ob izsledovanii vod Kamchatki v 1908— 1909 g. (Preliminary report on exploration of Kamchatka waters 1908-09.) Izv. Russ. geogr. obshch. 47:27-81. Chart of mouth of Kamchatka River. Lebedev, V. V. 1936. Materifaly po gidrologii r. Pfasiny. (Material on hydrology of Piasina River.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 75. 47 p. illus. [Ice conditions, pp. 26-31.] Leningrad. Vsesofiznyi arkticheski institut. 1934. Materifaly po lofsii [Uzhnotaimyrskogo vodnogo puti. Reka Rybnafa, reka Noril’skafa, ozero Pfasino, reka Pfasina, Avamo-Tachenarskii volok. (Sailing directions material for the S. Taimyr waterways. Rybnaya River, Norilskaya River, Lake Piasin, Piasin River, Avamo-Tachenarsky port- age.) Leningrad. 60 p. Suppl. to “‘Atlasu lotsmanskoi karty”. [Results of Hydrographic section of 8. Taimyr expedition of the Glavsevmorputi, 1933.] Leopold, E. 1930. Uber die behinderung der binnenschiffahrt durch elementiire naturvorginge. 1. Frostsperren. Deutsche wasserwirt- shaft. 25:71-77. [Number of days interruption of shipping on German rivers.] Leopold, E. 1935. The role of inland waterways in the general transportation network of a country. Rep. 16th Int. congr. navig., Brus- sels, 1935. 58. 1146. 1147. 1148, 1149, 1150. 1151. 1152. 1153. 1154. 1155. 1156. 1157. RIVERS AND LAKES—EURASIA 109 Levanen, 8. 1889. Medelepokerna jamte deras sekulira f6randringar fér isloss- ningen och isliggningen i Kumoelf. Fennia. 1(8). 10 p. tables. *Levanen, S. Bearbetning af tiderna for islossningar i Aura 4. Calcul des données sur l’époque de la débacle de la riviére d’Aura. Fen- nia. 3(10). 6 p. French résumé. [Table of data 1740- 1764.] Liljequist, G. 1941. Winter temperatures and ice conditions on Lake Vetter. Geogr. ann. 23:24-52. Medd. Svensk. Met.-hydrogr. anstalt. 35. 29 p. Listov, f0. A. 1879. Nablfadenifa nad zamerzaniem solfanago ozera bliz g. Iletska, Orenburgskoi gubernii. (Observations on the freezing of a salt water lake near Iletzk, government of Orenburg.) Zap. Russ. geogr. obshch. 8:229-248. Lohr, A. 1929. Hisbeobachtungen auf der Elbe vom flugzeug aus. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 57 :219-222. Lokhtin, V. 1906. Ledfanoi nanos i zimnie zatory nar. Neve. (Floating ice and winter block on the Neva River.) St. Peterburg. 85 p. illus. (Mater. opis. russk. rek. 10.) Lokhtin, V. : 1908. Zamerzanie rek. (Freezing of rivers.) Izv. sobr. inzh. put. soobshch. 25:26-31, 43-48. Lorenzi, Arrigo. 1906. Alcune notizie sul gelo dell’ Adige nel gennaio del 1905. Mondo sotter. 2:32-33. Lorenzi, Arrigo. 1908. La congelazione del l’Adige a Boara nel gennaio del 1907. Atti VI Congr. geogr. ital. 2:89-94. *Loveiko, M. V. 1930. Sinopticheskie uslovifa vskrytifa rek v Evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. (Synoptic conditions of the breaking-up of the Tivers in European Russia.) Geofiz. sborn. 7(2):95-117. charts. English summary. [Data 1881-1910.] Ludensee, S. 1929. Hisbeobachtungen auf see vom flugzeug aus wahrend eines eiserkundigungsfluges am 2. Marz 1929. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 57 :232-233. Lyde, L. W. 1930. he continent of Europe. 4th ed. London, Macmillan. 56 p. 110 1158. 1159. 1160. 1161. 1162. 1163. 1164. 1165. 1166. 1167. 1168. 1169. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE *Maass. 1877. Uber den eisgang der Elbe. Z. bauw. 27:175-190. tables. [Data for Barbyer, 1844 /45-1874/75; Magdeburg, 1829 /30- 1874 /75.] *Madler, J. H. 1856. Die eisbedeckung des Embach in Dorpat (1840-1853.) Arch. naturk. Dorpat. s.2. 1:351-352. [Table lists day of ap- pearance, disappearance and number of days occurrence.] Maillet, Edmond. 1909. Etudes relatives 4 la formation des glaces sur le fleuve de la Neva. Annu. Soc. mét. France. 57:73-74. [Review of Timonovy and Tsionglinski. Mem. Congr. navig. XI., 1908.] Maillet, Edmond. 1914. Sur les conditions de la prise par les glaces de la Seine a Paris. Annu. soc. mét. France. 62:97—98. Maksimoy, A. 1929. O vskrytii i zamerzanii r. Sosvy u Berezova. (On the break- ing-up and freezing of the Sosva River at Berezova.) Bful. Obshch. izuch. krafé Muz. Tobol’sk. severa. 2(4) :21-23. Matseino, A. I. 1922. Snegomernafa s’emka v basseine r. Lavy, Novoladozhskogo uezda, Petrogradskoi gub. (Snow survey of the Lava River, Novoladozhk section, St. Petersburg Gulf.) Bful. Gos. gidrol. inst. 5:4-5. Matusewicz, J. 1939. Badania nad zlodzeniem jezior w Polsce. (Etude du regime des glaces des lacs en Pologne.) Zes. Pol. Wiad. sluz. hydrogr. 1:49-59. Maurer, J. 1929. Der strenge winter und die grossen seegefrérne Februar /Marz 1929 in der Schweiz. Das Wetter. 46:97-101. Meier, H. 1891. Ueber grundeisbildung. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 19:137—-141. [Data on the Elbe River near Hamburg.] Meier, H. ; 1892. Weiteres iiber grund- und siggeis. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 20:297-302. [Data on Elbe River near Hamburg.] Melin, Ragnar. 1938. Investigations regarding the formation and breaking up of the ice and of its thickness on lakes and rivers in Sweden. Bull. Int. geod. geophys. un. Assn. sci. hydrol. 23:341-342. *Mel’nikoy, S. 1856. O vskrytii Volgi v Jaroslavle s 1766-1786 gg. (Opening of the Volga at Jaroslav! 1766-1786.) Vestn. Russ. geogr. obshch. 18(5) :25. 1170. Ui. 1172. 1173. 1174. 1175. 1176. iter 1178. 1179. 1180. RIVERS AND LAKES—EURASIA 111 Merlin, M. 1929. L’hiver 1929 et la navigation rhenane. La Navigation du Rhin. 7:114-121. illus. Molodykh, I. F. 1927. Puti soobshchenifa [Akutii. (Ways of communication in Iakutia.) (In: [Akutifa. Leningrad, Akad. nauk. pp. 575- 673. fold. diagrs., map.) Mozheiko, L. J. 1934. On ice-phenomena on Lake Ladoga in the region of the Osinovets lighthouse. (In Russian.) Sborn. Leningrad. nauchn.-issled. inzh. inst. vodosn. kanal. gidrotekhn. soor. inzh. gidrogeol. 1:24-31. [Unverified reference.| *Miillner, Johann. 1903. Die vereisung der Osterreichischen Alpenseen in den wintern 1894/95 bis 1900/01. Geogr. abh. 7:49-200. tables. *Neese, Nicolaus. 1854. Einfrieren der Duna bei Riga. (1601—1852.) Correspondance métérologique. 1853:xiv. Nei, E. 1907. Vskrytie i zamerzanie Volgi. (Opening and freezing of the Volga.) Trav. Cab. géogr. phys. Univ. St. P. 3:95-121. illus. French résumé, pp. 118-121. Netherlands. Department van waterstaat. 1889-1930. Verslag van het voorgevallene tijdens den ijsgang op de Nederlandsche rivieren in den winter 1887/88, 1890/91, 1928/29. (Title varies.) (Other reports have been issued; not located.) Obruchev, V. A. 1892. Nashi svedenifa ob obrazovanii Angarskogo i Baikal’skogo l’da. (Unsere kenntnisse ueber bildung und eigenschaften der eisdecke der Angara und des Baikalsees.) Izv. Vost.- Sib. otd. Russ. geogr. obshch. 23(4):1-42. German sum- mary. Odenwall, E. 1936. Lake Lappajarvi. Bathymetric charts, notes on thermal con- ditions, ete. Comm. 5th Hydrol. conf. Baltic States. 2A. 24 p. [Ice, pp. 17-18. Table data for 1911-1931 of number of continuous ice-cover days.] Oettingen, H. von. 1907. Ueber die grundeisbildung in unseren gewdssern. Balt. wschr. 9 :68-69. Ogievskii, A. V. 1929. Nekotorye dannye o zimnem i ledovom rezhime Ukrainskikh rek i ego izuchenii. (Some data on the winter and ice regimes of the Ukrainian rivers.) Trud. 2. Vse. gidrol. s’ezd, Leningrad, 2:84—89. 112 1181. 1182. 1183. 1184. 1185. 1186. 1187. 1188. 1189. 1190. 1191. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Ogievskii, A. V. ° 1929. Zagal’ni risi stanu l’dovogo vskrytifa za zimovii period 1905- 1926 rr. na richkakh vodozboriv Ukraini. (General condi- tions of freezing and ice on river reservoirs of the Ukraine during the period 1905-1926.) Mat. Gidrol. sluzhbi 1925-26 gidrol. Kiiv. Gidromet. shchorichnik. 4:56—57. chart. [Unverified reference.] Ohti, S. 1925. On the freezing of rivers in Korea and southern Manchuria. (In Japanese.) J. Met. soc. Jap. s.2, 3:211—-221. illus. English summary, pp. 26-27, in Reviews and abstracts sec- tions. [Dates of complete freezing for 20 years at 5 sta- tions for rivers Liau, Ohryokuko, Daidoko and Kanko.] Ovodovy, A. 1875. Zametka o vremeni vskrytifa i zamerzanifa vod v nekotorykh mestnostoakh Ufimskoi gubernii. (Notes on freezing and opening of waters in the government of Ufa.) Zap. Russ. geogr. obshch. Orenburgskii otd. 3:449-457. tables. Paczoska, Zofia. 1938. Congélation des fleuves en Pologne. Rep. 6th Hydrol. conf. Baltic States. 3C. 35 p. [Unverified reference.] Paczoska, Zofia. 1937-38. Zamarzanie rzek w Polsce. (Freezing of the rivers in Poland.) Zes. Pol. Wiad. sluz. hydrogr. 5:187-205. Badania geo- graficzne. 18/19:29-69. 1937. French summary. Pavlov, P. A. 1926. Freezing and breaking up of the ice on the Sungaree at Harbin, 1898-1925. Trud. Sungari. biol. sta. 1(3), s.B., pp. 1-12. Pawtiowski, Stanislaw. 1912. Zlodzenie gérnej Wisty, gérnego Dniestru, oraz ich doptywéw. (Freezing of the upper Vistula and Dniester rivers and their tributaries.) Sprawozdanie Dyrekeji Akad. handlowej] we Lwowie 1911/12:1—-50. Pedder, A. [U. 1929. Nablfadenifa nad krepost’fa I’da reki Angary. (Observations on the strength of the ice of the Angara River.) Zh. geofiz. met. 6:69-76. tables. [Describes experiments 1925-28 on breaking rectangular strips of Angara ice and gives observed values of resistibility for 57 separate determinations.] Pedder, A. f0. 1929. Opredelenifa prochnosti l’da r. Angary. (Accurate ice fore- casting for river Angara.) Zh. geofiz. met. 1:70-76. Peppler, W. 1929. Zur frage des zufrierens von binnenseen. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 57:215-218. Persifanov, V. V. 1908. K voprosu o zamerzanii rek i o proiskhozhenii ledfanykh zatorov. (On the question of freezing of rivers and occur- rence of blocking by ice.) Zh. Min. put. soobshch. 1908 (9) :125-131. 1192. 1193. 1194. 1195. 1196. 1197. 1198. U9: 1200. 1201. 1202. 1203. 1204. RIVERS AND LAKES—EURASIA 113 Piskacek, Ottokar. 1917. Die Donau ... Wien und Leipzig, Waldheim-Eberle a.g. 87 p. plates, maps, diagrs. Popesco, Georges. Inland ports, general dispositions ... Rep. 15th Int. cong. navig., Venice, 1931. 49. Poryvkin, N. P. 1926. Formula narastanifa Il’da v svfazi s dannymi issledovanifa r. Volkhova. (Formula for the formation of ice in connection with data of investigations made on the Volkhov River.) Bal. Volkhov. gidro-elek. sil. ust. 7:84-110. Prussia. Wasser-ausschuss. 1896. Der Oderstrom, sein stromgebiet und seine wichtigsten neben- fliisse. Berlin, D. Reimer. 3 v. illus., tables. Prussia. Wasser-ausschuss. 1899. Memel-, Pregel-, und Weichselstrom, ihre stromgebiete und ihre wichtigen nebenfliisse ... Berlin, D. Reimer. 4 v. [Ice conditions for rivers and lakes and for the river mouths.] Ratz, Friedrich. 1930. Eisverhaltnisse an der mainstufe Viereth bei Bamberg. Wasser- kraft und wasserwirtschaft. 25:25-29. [Diagr. of data for Main at Bischberg 1904-1929.] Reinberg, A. M. 1938. Materifaly po gidrologii nizov’ev reki Leny. (Hydrology of lower reaches of the Lena River.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 105: 7-50. [Ice conditions, pp. 32-38.] Rengqvist, H. 1936. The inland waters of Finland. Comm. 5th Hydrol. conf. Baltic States, 1936. 1. 55 p. [Remarks on ice: p. 23.] Reymann, F. 1910. Die eisverhaltnisse der Mur und Drau. Ein kritisch method- ische untersuchung. Mitt. Geogr. ges. Wien. 53:509-579. tables. [Data for 1896 /97-1905 /06.] Rodevich, V. M., ed. 1937. Gidrologifa rek Sovetskoi arktiki. Vup. 3. Materifaly po gidrologii reki Anabar. (Hydrology of the rivers of the Soviet Arctic. Vol. 3. Hydrological material on the Anabar River.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 106. 53 p. [Includes tables of icing and breaking up.] Rouch, J. 1929. - Le gel du Rhin en 1929. Rev. sci. 67:385-393. illus. Rouch, J. 1929. Le Rhin navigable. Rev. sci. 67 :747—758. Rykachev, M. A. 1866. Dates moyennes de la débacle et de la congélation des riviéres et des lacs de la Russie. Ann. Soc. mét. France. 14:154- 158. 114 1205. 1206. 1207. 1208. 1209. 1210. 1211. 1212. 1213. 1214. 1215. 1216. 1217. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Rykachev, M. A. 1887. Uber den auf- und zugang der gewdisser des Russisches reiches. Repert. mét. suppl. 2. 103, 309 p. plates. Rykachey, M. A. 1909. Otzyv o trude V. M. Lokhtina: ‘‘Ledfanoi nanos i zimnie zatory nar. Neve”. (On V. M. Lokhtin’s article: Ice drift- ing and blocking of river Neva by ice.) Sborn. otch. prem. inagrad. Akad. nauk. 1908:1-15. Samburenko, I. Z. 1938. Materifaly po gidrologii nizov’ev reki Kolymy. (Hydrology of lower reaches of Kolyma River.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 105: 183-241. [Ice conditions: pp. 220—235.] Samel, J. U. 1938. Der wasserhaushalt der fliisse im nérdlichen und mittleren Schweden. Wiss. ver6ff. Mus. landerk. n.f. 5:99-140. Samoilov, B. L. 1939. The ice on the Don at the beginning of April. (In Russian.) Vodosnabzhenie i sanitarnaya tekhnika. 10/11:39-41. [Unverified reference. ] Satow, G. 1930. Das bodeneis in der Arktis. Tatsachen und hypothesen. Arch Dtsch. seewarte. 49(5). 43 p. *Schmid. 1858. Nachrichten iiber die stréme des preussischen staats. 3. Der Weichselstrom. Z. bauw. 8:185-194. [Tables of ice ap- pearance and disappearance in 1809-1859.] Schmulders, V. 1928. Hisverhaltnisse im Rigaschen meerbusen. Rep. 2d Hydrol. conf. Baltic states. 12. 8 p. illus. [Data for 1925 /26- 1927 /28.] Schwalbe, Gustav. 1927. Uber eisbildung und eisabgang auf fliissen und tiber die eis- verhaltnisse der Deutschen stréme und fliisse. Arch. Dtsch. seewarte. 44(2) :27—-28. Schwalbe, Gustav. 1929. Die eisverhiltnisse der Elbe bei Magdeburg im winter 1928 /29 im vergleich zu friiheren jahren. Das Wetter. 46:254-256. [Data for 1813 /14-1928 /29.] Schwalbe, Gustav. 1930. Eisverhiltnisse und temperaturverteilung der Deutschen fliisse. Erde und wirtschaft. 3:62-67. Schwartekopp, Maria. 1930. Die eisverhaltnisse im Dortmund-Ems Kanal. Emsdetten, H. & J. Lechte. 34p. Inaug.-diss. — Miinster i. Westfalen. Semenoy-Tfan’shanskii, I. P., comp. 1863-1885. Geographical-statistical encyclopedia of the Russian Empire. : (In Russian.) St. Petersburg. 4 v. 1218. 1219. 1220. 1221. 1222. 1223. 1224. 1225. 1226. 1227. 1228. RIVERS AND LAKES—EURASIA 115 Semenov-Tfan’shansku, I. P., ed. 1913. Russia, a complete geographical description of our country. (In Russian.) St. Petersburg. 19 v. Semenov-Tian’shanskii, I. P. 1939. O predskazanii srokov vskrytifa rek po metodu mirovoi pogody. (On predicting data of break-up of a river by weather prediction methods.) Trud. Gos. gidrol. inst. 9 :29-45. Shaposhnikov, D. G. 1939. Zimnii rezhim kanaloy. (Winter regime of canals.) Trud. Novockerkassk. inzh.-meliorat. inst. 2:95-125. Shehukin. 1846. Obrazovanie |’da na dne reki Angary i drugikh rek Vostochnoi- Sibiri. (Formation of ice on the bottom of the Angara River and other rivers of eastern Siberia.) Otechestvennyia za- piski. 49(VIII):15-21. Shipchinski, V. 1916. K voprosu ob izmenenii normal’nago rezhima_ kolebanii urovnia reki 8. Dviny u goroda Arkhangel’ska pod vlifaniem vesennikh polovodii. (On the change in the normal water level of the N. Dvina River at Archangel under influence of the spring floods.) Izv. Arkhangel’sk. obshch. izuch. russ. severa. 1916:477-483. [Table of date of opening of the ice 1901-1916, p. 479.] *Shirkina, N. A. 1930. Sinopticheskie uslovifa zamerzanifa rek Evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. (Synoptic conditions of freezing of the rivers of European Russia.) Geofiz. sborn. 7(2):73-94 incl. charts, English summary. [Data 1881-1910.] Shostakovich, V. B. 1903. O vskrytii i zamerzanii rek. (On opening and freezing of rivers.) Met. vestn. 13:174-180. Shostakovich, V. B. 1904. O prichinak pozdnfago zamerzaniia r. Atary. (Reason for late freezing of Atara River.) Izv. Vost.-Sib. otd. Russ. geogr. obshch. 34(1):1-18. [Unverified reference.] Shostakovich, V. B. 1904. Tolshchina ledfanogo pokrova na vodoemakh vostochnoi Sibiri. (Strength of ice on eastern Siberian waters.) Izv. Vost.-Sib. otd. Russ. geogr. obshch. 34(2):105-113. [Un- verified reference.| Shostakovich, V. B. 1904. Vskrytie i zamerzanie rek Vostochnoi Sibiri v 1902 g. (Open- ing and freezing of E. Siberian rivers in 1902.) Izv. Vost.- Sib. otd. Russ. geogr. obshch. 84(2):114-127. [Unverified reference.] Shostakovich, V. B. 1907. O temperature rek Vostochnoi Sibiri. (Temperature of the eastern Siberian rivers.) Mem. Akad. nauk. s. 8 Math.- phys. 20(4). 57p. 116 1229. 1230. 1231. 1232. 1233. 1234. 1235. 1236. 1237. 1238. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Shostakovich, V. B. 1908. Led na ozere Baikal. Lotsifa ozera Baikal. Chast’ II. Fiziko-geograficheskii ocherk Baikala. (Ice on Lake Baikal. Baikal pilot, pt. Il. Physical-grographical sketch of Baikal.) St. Peterburg, Izd. Glavn. gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. *Shostakovich, V. B. 1908. Vskrytie i zamerzanie vod v Aziatskoi Rossii (po 1902 god). (Opening and freezing of waters of Asiatic Russia to 1902.) Izv. Akad. nauk. s. 6, 2(7):497-510, 553-570. [Tables of dates, numbers of days, etc. also charts showing isochrons for both opening and freezing. Rivers and lakes.] Shostakovich, V. B. 1909. Materifaly k klimatologii Azfatskoi Rossi. I. Vskrytie i zamervanie vod Aziatskoi Rossii. (Material on the clima- tology of Asiatic Russia. I. Opening and closing of the Asiatic Russian waters.) Izv. Vost.-Sib. otd. Russ. geogr. obshch. 37:1-83, 1-179, i-xi. charts. Shostakovich, V. B. 1913. Ozero Baikal. (Lake Baikal.) Met. vestn. 23:136-143. Skopinzev, B. A. 1940. Podlednyi zimnii gidrokhimicheskii rezhim Volgi za vremia s 1908 po 1939 g. (K vyiasnenifa prichin zamora na r. Volge zimoi 1939 g.) (Winter hydrochemical regime of the river Volga under ice, for the period between 1908-1939.) Met. i. gidrol. 6(5/6):62-70. Skvortsov, E. F. 1930. Meteorologicheskie nablfidenifa vo vremia Lensko-Kolym- skoi ekspeditsii 1909 g. (Meteorological observations on the Lena-Kolyma expedition 1909.) Trud. Kom. [Akutsk. ASSR. 15:288-298, 380. Slyunin, N. V. 1900. Okhotsk-Kamchatsk region; natural historical sketch. (In Russian.) St. Petersburg. 2 v. Sokolov, A. 1846. Opis’ Udskago berega i Shantarskikh ostrovov, Poruchika Kosmina, v 1829, 1830 i 1831 godakh. (Description of the Udskoe shores and the Shantar Is. by Lt. Kozmina, 1829— 1831.) Zap. Gidrogr. dept. 4:1-78. tables. [Ice on the Uda River and estuary.] Sokolovski, Ivan. 1862. Zeit des gefrierens und aufgehens der Wolga bei Kostroma nach den beobachtungen Ivan Sokolovski (1815-1859). Repert. met. Dorpat. 2:194. Speranski, M. 1922. Ledfanoi pokrov na Onezhskom ozere v zimu 1919-20 goda i svfaz’ zamerzanifé vodoemov s_ meteorologicheskimi uslovifami. (The ice cover of Lake Onega 1919-20 and the relation of freezing to meteorological conditions.) Met. vestn. 32:95—-97. 1239. 1240. 1241. 1242. 1243. 1244. 1245. 1246. 1248. 1249. 1250. 1251. RIVERS AND LAKES—EURASIA 117 Stakle, Peter. 1927. Geodatische ermittlungen auf den gewdssern Lettlands. Rep. 1st Hydrol. conf. Baltic states. pp. 19-22. [Photos of ice on the Diina and Windau in 1926.] Stakle, Peter. 1938. Frazil and anchor ice in the rivers of Latvia. Bull. Int. geod. geophys. un. Assn. sci. hydrol. 23:351-366. Strgm, K. M. 1934. Flakevatn. A semi-Arctic lake in central Norway. Skr. Norsk. vidensk.-akad. Mat.-naturv. kl. 1934(5). 28 p. Strgm, K. M. 1932. Tyrifjord, a limnological study. Skr. Norsk. vidensk.-akad. Mat.-naturv. kl. 1(8). 84 p. Strgm, K. M. 1933. Nordfjord lakes, a limnological survey. Skr. Norsk. vidensk.- akad. Mat.-naturv. kl. 1932(8). 56 p. [Ice cover, pp. 41—42.] Strgm, K. M. 1938. Moskenesoy: a study in high latitude cirque lakes. Skr. Norsk. vidensk.-akad. Mat.-naturv. kl. 1938(1). 32 p. [Ice cover, pp. 25-28.] Susloy, I. M. 1937. Reka Olenek. Leningrad, Izd. Glavsemorputi. 165, 5 p. illus., tables. [Breaking-up and freezing of the river, pp. 31-39.] Svedenifa o vremeni vskrytifa i zamerzanifa Priladozhskikh kanalov za pos- 1912. lednifa 10 let. (Information on time of opening and freezing of Ladoga canal for the last 10 years.) Bful. St.-P. okr. put. soobshch. 1912(6):10—-11. . *Svedeniia o vskrytii i zamerzanii reki Enisefa u g. Eniseiska. (Notes on the 1878. freezing and opening of the Jenissei River.) Izv. Russ. geogr. obshch. 14:253. [Data for 1790-1875.] *Swarowsky, Anton. 4 1891. Die eisverhaltnisse der Donau in Bayern und Osterreich von 1850-1890. Geogr. abh. 5:1-68. tables. Thielmann. 1907. Die eisverhaltnisse an der Elbe und ihren nebenfliissen. 30 p. Inaug.-diss.- Halle-Wittenberg. Titius, J. D. 1781. Nachricht an welchen tagen die Newa zeit 1718 bis 1780 auf- und zugegangen ist. Wittenb. whl. 14:36-38. [Author only unverified.] Toorn, J. van der. 1885 Uber eis und eisaufriumung in den hollindischen fliissen. Tijdschr. K. Inst. ing. 1884/85:125-129, 146-149. 118 1252. 1253. 1254. 1255. 1256. 1257. 1258. 1259. 1260. 1261. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Treskov, A. A. 1926. O zavisimosti mezhdu naibol’shei tolshchinoi I’da i tempera- turoi zimy na Baikale. (The relation between the thickest ice and the temperature during the winter on Lake Baikal.) Trud. Irkutsk. magn. met. obs. 1. TSionglinskii, M. 1905. O nablitidenifakh nad zamerzaniem rek Nevy i izsledovanifakh zatorov na nei, proizvedennykh v 1903 g. po prouchenifa Pravlenifa §.-Petersburgskago okruga putei soobshcheniia. (Observations on freezing of the Neva and formation of ice blocks, taken in 1903, for St. Petersburg district Ministry of communications.) St. Peterburg. 48 p. 3 tables. TSurikov, V. L. 1939. Nablitdenifé nad ledfanym pokrovom fazhnogo Baikala v 1934 g. (Observations sur la nappe de glace du Baikal.) Trud. Baikal. limnol. stant. 9:23-43. TSurikov, V. L. 1939. Neskol’ko zamechanii otnositel’no formul narastanifa ledfanogo pokrova. (Hinige bemerkungen iiber die formeln der eis- bildung.) Trud. Baikal. limnol. stant. 9:115-125. Tumonovy, V. E. 1933. Ob ustroistve na r. Neve postofannoi raionnoi ledoissledovatel’ skoi stanfsii. (On the establishment on the Neva River of a permanent regional ice observation station.) Trud. Inst. gidrotekhn. Sborn. ledotekhn. 1:177—220. illus. U.S.S.R. Gidrologicheskoe upravlenie. Gidrometeorologicheski sluzhby. 1919. River ice bulletins of the Dvina River for 1919. Arkhangel’sk. (In Russian.) (Mss. in Weather Bureau library.) Uspenskii, L. 1930. Vremfa ledostava i vskrytiia reki Volgi na protfazhenii rfada let. (Season of ice and breaking up of ice on the Volga over a long number of consecutive years.) Sborn. Morsk. kraeved. obshch. [Aroslavl’. 1(10). [Unverified reference.] Val’man, V. N. 1933. Zimnii rezhim r. Sviri (po issledovanifam, proizvedennym Svirskim stroitel’stvom v 1928— 1930 gg.) (Winter regime of the Svir River from observations of the Svir plant during 1928-30.) Trud. Inst. gidrotekhn. Sborn. ledotekhn. 1:74-96. Van Valkenburg, S. and E. Huntington. 1935. Europe. New York, John Wiley & sons. x, 651 p. maps, diagrs. Veen, J. van. 1939. Vermindering der ijsperioden op de Nederlandsche rivieren sinds 1879. De Ingenieuer. no. 18. 1262. 1263. 1264. 1265. 1266. 1267. 1268. 1269. 1270. RIVERS AND LAKES—EURASIA 119 Vendroy, S. L. 1933. Kratkii otchet o rabote G.G.I. po izuchenif' osenne-zimnego ledostava i zazhora na r. Neva v 1932-33 g. (Brief account of the work of the State Hydrological institute on research into the stoppage of the ice floe and sub-ice water of the Neva River during autumn-winter of 1932-33.) Izv. Gos. gidrol. inst. 55:63-72. Vereshchagin, G. IU. 1936. Baikal. Spravochnik po vodnym resursam SSSR. Leno- Eniseiskii raion. 16(1). Vereshchagin, G. IU. 1939. Ledfanoi pokrov Baikala v arione istoka Angary. (La nappe du Lac Baikal dans la région de sortie de la riviére Angara.) Trud. Baikal. limnol. stant. 9:45-69. Vereshchagin, G. IU. 1939. Raboty Baikal’skoi limologicheskoi stanfsii po izuchenifa ledfanogo pokrova Baikala. (Travaux de la station lim- nologique du Lac. Baikal sur la nappe de glace du Lac Baikal. Trud. Baikal. limnol. stant. 9:5-21. *Vesselovsky, K. 8. 1856. Epoques des débacles de la prise par les glaces de la Dwina a Arkhangel. Bull. Akad. nauk. hist.-phil. 13:209-216. [Data for 1734-1854 on freezing and opening dates and number of navigable days.] 1927. Klimat fAkutii. (The climate of Jakutsk.) (In: fAkutifa. Leningrad, Akad. nauk. pp. 241-273.) [Tables on opening and freezing of rivers taken from Shostakovich 1908.] Vladimirov, L. L. 1904. Obrazovanie l’da na dne rek; favlenie ledokhoda ot vsplyvaniia donnago l’da. (Formation of ice on bottom of rivers; the ice-drive as a consequence of rising-anchor-ice.) St. Peter- burg, viii, 42 p. illus. Vladimirov, L. L. 1904. Uslovifi zamerzanifa reki Nevy. Vozmozhnost udlinit’ navi- gatsifa i predupredit’ obrazovanie podvodnykh zatorov I’da. (V prilozhenii: Dannyfa o Ladozhskom ledokhode i grafiki temperatur pochvy i vody r. Nevy.) (Freezing conditions for Neva River. The possibility of prolonging navigation season and preventing the ice from blocking. With an appendix: Data on Ladoga ice-drive and temperature graph ee and Neva River water.) St. Peterburg. 57 p. tables. Vladimirov, L. L. 1907. Novifa ponfatifa o protsessakh zamerzanifa rek i ob obrazo- vanii zimnikh zatorov l’da. (New consideration of process of freezing of rivers and the formation of winter ice block). Zh. Min. put. soobshch. 2:133-163. 3:3-45. 120 1271. 1272. 1273. 1274. 1275. 1276. 1278. 1279. 1280. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Vlasov, V. A. 1908. Otchet o meteorologicheskikh uslovifakh v pribrezhnoi polose zapadnoi Ladogi, o protsesse zamerzaniia vody i o favlenii donnago I’da zimofi 1906-1907 gg. (Report on meteoro- logical conditions on western shores of Lake Ladoga and on the freezing process and anchor ice formation in winter 1906-1907.) (In: Spindler, I. B. Otchet po fiziko-geogra- ficheskomu izsledovanifa fugo-zapadnago raoina Ladozh- skado Ozera. St. Peterburg. pp. 25-63.) Voekoy, A. I. 1881. Congélation d’un lac sale. Arch. sci. phys. nat. Genéve. s.3, 6:413-417. [Lake Ilezk near Orenburg, for 1878.] Voekov, A. I. 1907. Temperatur des Ural. Met. z. 24:114-119. Vorontsov, B.S. 1929. Ledokhod 1928 goda na rekakh Severnogo basseina. Ch. 2. Reki Severnogo basseina. Arkhangel’sk, Izd. Gidro- meteorol. otd. Ubeko-Severnogo bitro pogody. 47 p. 3 charts. [Time of the ice-drive in 1929 on the rivers of the Arctic basin. Pt. 2. Rivers of the Arctic basin.] Voznesenskii, A. V. 1938. Some observations on the obstruction of the Angara River at Irkutsk through ice in the winters of 1907 and 1908. (In Russian.) Trud. Leningrad. otd. Vse. nauchn. inzh.-tekhn. obshch. vodn. transp. 2/3:31-50. [Unverified reference.] Vremfa zamerzaniia i vskrytifa rek i ozer [Akutii po dannym s.-kh. sektory 1928 fAkutskogo statupravlenifa. (Season of freezing and breaking-up of the rivers and lakes of Jakutsk.) Izv. [fAkutsk. otd. Russ. geogr. obshch. 3:61-81. Vskrytie 1 zamerzanie rek i ozer na territorii fASSSR po dannym korres- 1928. pondentov IAkutskogo otdenenifa Geograficheskogo Ob- shchestva za 1916 god. (Breaking-up and freezing of the rivers and lakes in the territory of the Jakutsk ASSR from data of Jakutsk correspondents of the Russian Geographic society for 1916.) Izv. [Akutsk. otd. Russ. geogr. obshch. 3 :88-91. Wallén, Alex. 1930. Climate of Sweden. Stockholm, Statens meteorologisk hydro- grafiska anstalt. 65 p. illus. (Nr. 279.) Welner, A. 1936. Die wasserstande und eisverhiltnisse des Narvaflusses. Rep. 5th Hydrol. conf. Baltic States. 7A. Wendling, P. 1929. Der Eisbrechdienst auf der Unterelbe unter besonderer beriicksichtigung des eisganges im winter 1928-29. Werft, reederei, hafen. 10:432-434. 1281. 1282. 1283. 1284, 1285. 1286. 1287. 1288. 1289, 1290. 1291. 1292. RIVERS AND LAKES—EURASIA 121 Wendling, P. 1929. Die eisverhiltnisse auf der Unterelbe unter besonderer beriicksichtigung des winters 1928-29. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 57 :405-411. Williams, F. M. and F. P. Williams. 1926. Steps taken during recent years in order to reduce the periods of closure on canals and canalized rivers. Rep. 14th Int. congr. navig., Cairo, 1926. no. 24. *Zaburin, A. I. 1870. Vskrytie, pokrytie i pr. Volgi u Astrakhani. (Freezing and opening of the Volga at Astrachan.) Izv. Russ. geogr. obshch. 6(2):24-28. [Data for 1827—1867.] Zamerzannia ta skres rictok Ukraini 1925-26 gidrol. roku. Zamerzannia ta skres ozer i stavkiv Ukraini 1925-26 r. (Freezing and opening of Ukrainian rivers during 1925-26. Freezing and opening of lakes and pools of the Ukraine 1925-26.) Mat. gidrol. sluzhbi 1925-26 gidrol. r. Kiiv. Gidromet. shchorich- nik. 4,3 unnumb. p. [Unverified reference.] *Zeit der bedeckung der Weichsel mit eis (1725-1838). Repert. met. Dorpat. 1862. 2 :235-236. Zhadin, V. I. 1923. Ocherk reki Oki u gor. Muroma. (Sketch of the Oka River near Murom.) Rab. Okskafa. biol. sta. 2(2):7-12. [Mater- rial on freezing and breaking-up of ice.] Zhukov, N. 1939. Ledovaia razvedka. Leningrad, Izd. Glavsevmorputi. 24 p. illus. [Ice research in Arctic seas, 1933-1936, by aero- reconnaisance.| Zhukov, N. 1939. Opyt ledovoi (avia-) razvedki. (Ice aero-reconnaisance.) Sovetskafa Arktika. 1939(5) :38-46. Zubrzycki, T. 1927. eriod de congélation des eaux en Pologne. Etudes météoro- logique et hydrographique, Warsaw. 4. *Zufrieren und aufthauen der unteren Donau zwischen der miindungen des 1879. Lereth und Pruth. (1837-1879.) Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 7 476-477. Zufrieren und eisgang der Donau bei Galatz (1836-75.) Z. met. 10:192-193. 1875. [Data is for 10 year averages only.] Zusammenstellung der gefrier- und aufthauzeiten der Russischen gewasser, 1873. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 1:215-216. SEE ALSO: 2, 805, 814, 817, 819, 852, 887. 1293. 1294. 1295. 1296. 1297. 1298. 1299. 1300. 1301. 1302. 1303. 1304. GENERAL REFERENCES Abramov, N. T. 1916. Propriétés mecaniques de la glace. (Resumé only.) Izv. Donsk. politekhn. inst. 5, suppl. pp. 1-16. Afonas’ev, V. I. 1897. Ledokoly. (Ice breakers.) Kotlin (Kronstadt newspaper). 49 :318. Afonas’ev, V. I. 1897. Prokhozhdenie tolstykh I’dov. (Crossing thick ice.) Kotlin (Kronstadt newspaper). 105:374. 120:389. 122:391. Aitken, J. 1917. Ground-ice. J. Scot. met. soc. Edinb. 18:13-18. Al’tberg, V. IA. 1916-1917. Issledovanie donnago l’da v laboratornykh i v_ prirodnykh uslovifakh. J-II. Sur la reproduction du phénoméne de la glace de fond par un procédé de laboratoire. Geofiz. sborn. 3(1):77-90. (2) :21-389. Al’tberg, V. IA 1921. "Novoe 0 prirode donnogo I’da. (New information on anchor ice.) Izv. Gos. gidrol. inst. 1/3:40-69. Al’tberg, V. IA. 1922. O prichinakh obrazovaniia I’da na dne rek i ozer. (On bottom ice formation on rivers and lakes.) Izv. Gos. gidrol. inst. 4:75-88. German summary: Ueber die ursachen der bil- dung des grundeises. Al’tberg, V. IA. 1924. Die physikalischen bedingungen der eisbildung auf dem erunde von fliissen und seen. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 52 :225-229, 273-275. Al’tberg, V. [A 1928. Donnyi led i perspektivy bor’by s nim. (Anchor ice and possible measures against it.) Klimat i pogoda. 6(21): 161-171. Altberg, V. fA. 1931. Donnyi led. (Bottom ice.). Leningrad-Moscow, Izd. Gos. gidrol. inst. 76 p. Al’tberg, V. IA. 1932. Anchor-ice and conditions of its formation. (In Russian.) Klimat i pogoda. 8:65-75. [Unverified reference.] Al’tberg, V. IA. 1932. Est’ li osnovanifa dlfa zameny poniatifa “donnyi led” “nanos- nym”? (Are there reasons for changing the term ‘‘anchor- ice” to ‘‘deposited ice’’?) Issled. rek SSSR. 2:69-74. French résumé. 1305. 1306. 1307. 1308. 1309. 1310. 1311. 1312. 1313. 1314. 1315. 1316. 1317. GENERAL REFERENCES 123 Altberg, V. fA. 1933. Donnyi led i ego priroda. (Anchor-ice and its nature.) Pri- roda. 22(7) :12-22. Al’tberg, V. IA. 1934. O podvodnom (donnom) I’de. Sur la glace de fond. C. R. Akad. nauk n.s. 1934(2):168-172. Al’tberg, V. IA. 19387. 20 let rabote v oblasti podvodnogo ledoobrazovanifa (1915- 1935). (Twenty years of work in the domain of ice-forma- a tion.) Priroda. 26(2) :25-35. Al’tberg, V. IA. 1939. Podvodnyi led. (Submerged ice.) Moscow-Leningrad, GONTI. 195 p. [Reviewed in: Problemy arktiki 1939(6) :104-105.] Al’tberg, V. [A., V. K. Al’tberg i N. O. [Akobi. 1925. 0 nekotorykh rezul’tatakh primeneniia elektricheskogo ter- mometra pri nablitideniféakh nad zarodyshevmy I’dom. Uber einige ergebnisse der keimeis- (grundeis-) beobach- tungen unter anwendung des wiederstandsthermometers. Izv. TSentr. gidromet. bftro. 5:73-78. illus. [Barnes 1906 experiments checked and found in error.] Antonov, V. 5. 1940. K voprosu o tafanii l’dov. (On the question of melting ice.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(11) :23-29. Arnold-Alfab’ey, V. I. 1929. Das tellereis. (Sludge-ice.) Verh. Int. ver. theor. angew. limnol. 4:144-172. Arnold-Aliab’ev, V. I. 1931. Opredelenie polostei vo I’du i pribory dlfa etoi fseli. (The determination of cavities in ice and instruments for this purpose.) Izy. Glavn. geofiz. obs. 4:34-36. German summary. Arnold-Alfab’ev, V. I. 1934. ‘Metody opredelenia plotnosti i rykhlosti l’da v ekspedifsionnoi obstanovke. (Methods of determination solidity and poro- sity of the ice.) Trud. Kom. izuch. vechn. merzl. 3:127- 150. Arnold-Alfab’ev, V. I. 1937. O primenenii vodobofa (gidromonitora) v bor’be so l’dom. (Use of engine for breaking up ice.) Severnyi morskoi put’. 6 :98-109. Arnold-Alfab’ev, V. I. 1937. Ob izmerenii torosov. (On measuring hummocks.) Zap. gidrogr. 1937(1) :93-97. Arnold-Alfab’ev, V. I. 1937. Opyty po vneshnemu trenifa I’da. (On external friction of ice.) Zh. tekhn. fiz. 7:873-878. Arnold-Alfab’ev, V. I 1938. The external friction of ice. Bull. int. geod. geophys. un. Assn. sci. hydrol. 23 :563-570. 124 1318. 1319. 1320. 1321. 1322. 1323. 1324. 1325. 1326. 1327. 1328. 1329. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Arnold-Alfab’ev, V. fA. 1938. Ob izmerenii tolschiny |’da s borta sudna na khudu. (On measurement of ice-thickness from a ship in motion.) Met.igidrol. 4(11/18) :149-153. Arzybyschev, S. and V. Jushakov. 1929. Der warmeleitvermégen des natiirlichen eises. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 57 :213-215. Bachmanov, B. M. 1934. K ‘voprosu 0 terminologii navigatsionnoi kharakteristiki l’dov . i poniatii, sviazannykh s poslednimi. (On the problem of the terminology of the navigational characteristics of the ice and related concepts.) Zap. gidrogr. 1934(1) :113-115. Barnes, H. T. 1899. Notes on frazil and anchor-ice with considerations as to the freezing point of water. Trans. Roy. soc. Can. s.2, sec,3, 5 :17-22. Barnes, H. T. 1901. Ice formation in Canadian waters and the physical laws governing its formation. Trans. Canad. soc. civ. engrs. 15(1) :78-86; disc. 87-92. Barnes, H. T. 1904. On the artificial production of frazil ice, together with measure- ments of the temperature conditions in the water. Trans. Roy. soc. Can. s.2, sec. 3, 10:29-32. Barnes, H. T. 1905. Formation of anchor ice and precise temperature measure- ments. Trans. Amer. soc. mech. engrs. 26:558-583. illus. Barnes, H. T. 1906. Anchor-ice formation from the standpoint of the radiation theory, together with some early memoirs on ground-ice. Trans. Roy soc. Can. s. 2, sec. 4, 12:65-109. Barnes, H. T. 1906. Ice formation, with special reference to anchor-ice and frazil. N.Y. 260p. [‘‘While dealing mainly with river ice, specifi- cally St. Lawrence, Ch. 4, “Sheet-ice, frazil, and anchor-ice”’ deals with the definition of types of ice that also occur at sea.’’] * Barnes, H. T. 1907. Formation of anchor ice, or ground ice, at the bottom of run- ning water. Mon. weath. rev. 34:465-467. Nature. 77: 412-413. Barnes, H. T. 1908. Equilibrium between ice and water. Trans. Roy. soc. Can. s.3, sec. 3, 1:29-30. Barnes, H. T 1909. The physical constants of ice. Trans. Roy. soc. Can. s.3, sec. 3, 3:3—27. 1330. 1331. 1332. 1333. 1334. 1335. 1336. 1337. 1338. 1339. 1340. 1341. 1342. 1343. 1344_ 1345. GENERAL REFERENCES 125 Barnes, H. T. 1910. Marine microthermograms and the influence of icebergs on the temperature of the sea. Nature. 85:137—138. Barnes, H. T. 1910. On the apparent sinking of surface ice in lakes. Science n.s. 31 :856-857. Barnes, H. T. 1912. The rise of temperature associated with the melting of ice- bergs. Nature. 90:408-410. Mon. weath. rev. 40:1754- 1756. Barnes, H. T. 1912-1914. Icebergs and their location in navigation. Nature. 89:411- 414, 1912. Proc. Roy. soc. 20:161-168. 1914. Barnes, H. T. 1913. Iceberg melting. Nature. 90:671-673. Barnes, H. T. 1914, The crushing strength of ice. Trans. Roy. soc. Can. sec. 3, 8 :19-22. Barnes, H. T. 1927. Demolishing icebergs. Naut. mag. 117:193-197. Barnes, H. T. 1927. Experimenting with icebergs. Mar. obs. 4:93-98. Barnes, H. T. 1927. How can ice formation be controlled? Contract rec. 41: 1085-1087. [Methods by which ice jams can be relieved; underlying causes of ice formation.] Barnes, H. T. 1927. Some physical properties of icebergs and a method for their destruction. Proc. Roy. soc. A114:161-168. Barnes, H. T. 1928. Ice destruction. Mar. obs. 5:234—238. *Barnes, H. T. 1928. Ice engineering. Montreal. 364 p. ([Ch. VIII, “Ice navi- gation and ice breaking”’, pp. 229-299.] Barnes, H. T. and H. L. Cooke. 1902. On the density of ice. Trans. Roy. soc. Can. s.2, sec. 3, 8 :143-155. Barnes, H. T., J. W. Hayward and Norman McLeod. 1914. The expansive force of ice. Trans. Roy. soc. Can. sec. 3, 8 :29-50. Bartlett, R. A. 1928. Ice navigation. Problems of polar research. Spec. publ. Amer. geogr. soc. 7:427—442, Belokon’, P. N. 1938. O koefitsiente sherokhovatosti ledfanogo pokrova. (On the coefficient of friction in the ice-cover.) Met. i gidrol. 4(11/12) :116-131. 126 1346. 1347. 1348. 1349. 1350. 1351. 1352. 1353. 1354. 1355. 1356. 1357. 1358. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Belokon’, P. N. 1940. Inzhenernaifa gidravlika potoka pod ledfanym pokrovom. Moscow-Leningrad, Gosenergoizdat. 160 p. illus., diagrs. [Engineering hydraulics of streams under ice.] Belousov, M. P. 1940. O taktike ledovogo plavanifa. (Tactical principles of naviga- tion in ice.) Moscow-Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi. 70 p. illus. [Includes: Types of ships in Arctic fleet; signals in ice navigation; ice scale; descriptions of kinds of ice; glos- sary of Russian ice terms.] Bencker, H. 1931. Ice terminology. Hydrogr. rev. 8(2):114-131. [Includes list of terms in English and Russian, and a bibliography.] Berdennikov, V. P. 1940. O soprotivlenii ledfanogo pokrova pri viazkom dreife. (On the resistance of the ice when drift is formed of pieces frozen together.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(12) :28-41. illus. Bevan, Benjamin. 1826. An account of experiment on the elasticity of ice. Phil. trans. Roy. soc. 1826(8) :304-306. Birge, E. A. 1910. The apparent sinking of ice in lakes. Science n.s. 32:81-82. Bliznfak, E. V. 1929. Zimnii rezhim rek. Issledovanifa zimnego rezhima rek. (Investigations on the winter regimes of rivers.) Trud. 2. Vse. gidrol. s’ezd, Leningrad. 2:73-83. [General remarks on methods, etc.] Blithgen, Joachim. 1936. Eisverhaltnisse und klima. Ein beitrag zur klimakunde Nordeuropas. Z. Ges. erdk. 1936:114-120. Bliithgen, Joachim. 1936. Schnee-eis. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 64:439-441. Bogdanoy, D. 1908. Obrazovanie donnago l’da. (Formation of anchor ice.) Russ. sudokhod. 23(7) :85-93. Bogdanoy, N. F.i O. A. Spengler. 1932. O metodike obrabotki nabliidenii nad vskrytiem i zamer- zaniem vod. (On method of observation of break-up and freezing of rivers.) Issled. rek SSSR. 2:61-67. French résumé. Bogorov, V. G. 1939. Mestnye ledovye prognozy po biologicheskim priznakam. (Monthly ice forecasts based on biological indicators.) Problemy arktiki. 1939(1):32-38. Bossolasco, M. 1932. Ice formation and related problems in hydrology. Boll. Com. naz. geod. geofis. 2:28-30, 41-50. [Unverified reference.] 1359. 1360. 1361. 1362. 1363. 1364. 1365. 1366. 1367. 1368. 1369. 1370. 1371. 1372. GENERAL REFERENCES 127 Boyle, R. W. and Reid, C. D. 1926. Practical experiments on the detection of icebergs and on sounding by means of an ultra sonic beam. Proc. trans. Roy. soc. Can. s.3, sec. III, 20:233-2438. Bragg, Wm. 1938. Ice. Proc. Roy. inst. Gt. Brit. 30:283-301. Bregman, G. R. and B. V. Proskurfakov, eds. 1943. Ledianye perepravy. (Crossing on ice). Moskva, Gidrome- teoizdat. 151 p. illus., tables. (Trudy Nauchno-issledovatel’- skikh uchezhdenii. Gidrologifa sushi. s.4, vup. 5.) Brodskii, A. I., N. P. Padchenko i B. L. Stolenskafa. 1939. Izotopnyi sostav arkticheskikh vod i l’dov. (Isotopic struc- ture of Arctic water and ice.) Zh. fiz. khim. 1939(10): 1494-1501. Brooks, C. E. P. 1928. Arctic ice and British weather. Met mag. 63:214-217. Brooks, C. E. P. and Quennell, W. A. 1928. The influence of Arctic ice on the subsequent distribution of pressure over the eastern N. Atlantic and western Europe. Geophys. mem. 5(41). 36 p. Brown, E. W. 1928. Experiments on strength of ice. Append. F, Rep. Jt. bd. engrs. St. Lawrence. pp. 423-445. Bruns, B. P. 1937. Nabliidenifa nad protsessami obrazovanifa i tafanifa morskogo Vda. (Nauchnye rezul’taty ekspedifsii na “Sedove” v 1934 gody. vup. 2.) (Observations on process of formation and melting of ice.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 83:75-97. Bubendey, J. F. 1894. Die temperatur des fliessenden wassers zur zeit der eisbildung. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 22:1-6. [Elbe River study.] Buchanan, J. Y. 1874. Some observations on sea-water ice. Proc. Roy. soc. 22: 431-432. [On temperature of melting sea ice.] Buchanan, J. Y. 1908. Ice and its natural history. London, Wm. Clowes & Sons, Ltd., 34 p., illus., plates. Burke, A. 1936. O periodichnosti v ledovom rezhime. (Periodicity of the ice regime.) Sovetskafa arktika 1936(5) :86—-88. Burke, A. 1940. Morskie l’dy. (Marine ice.) Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi. 96 p. 48 figs. _ Bydin, F. I. 1931. Anchor-ice and methods of dealing with it. (In Russian.) Gidrotekhnicheskoe stroitel’stvo. 1931(2):44-48. [Un- verified reference.| 128 1373. 1374. 1375. 1376. 1377. 1378. 1379. 1380. 1381. 1382. 1383. 1384. 1385. 1386. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Bydin, F. I. 1932. O prirode donnogo |’da. (The nature of anchor-ice.) Izv. Inst. gidrotekhn. 5:107-134. English*summary. [Obser- vations on Svir River.] Bydin, F. I. 1933. K voprosu o prirode donnogo |’da i merakh bor’by s nim. (Anchor-ice problem and methods of dealing with it.) Trud. Inst. gidrotekhn. Sborn. ledotekhn. 1:9-58. Bydin, F. I. 1935. Issledovanifa v oblasti metodiki prognozov po ledovomu rezhimu. (Investigations in the methodology of forecasting | the ice-regime.) Izv. Inst. gidrotekhn. 15:185-203. Chaplygin, E. 1940. Poplavkovyi ledomer. (Float for measuring ice.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(1):111. fig. Chirvinsky, P. N. 1935. Acoustical phenomena of snow and ice and methods of their study. (In Russian.) Klimat i pogoda. 11(5) :20-22. Copland, M. 1912. A method for the detection of the proximity of ice at sea. Nature 89:295. Davydov, V. V. 1938. Teoreticheskoe issledovanie udara korablia o |’dinu. (Theo- retical investigation of impact of a ship on ice.) Problemy arktiki. 1938(5/6):103-124. Dawson, W. B. 1913. Actual conditions affecting icebergs. Nature. 90:700. Dawson, W. B. 1927. Icebergs in relation to water temperature. Nature. 111-236. Devik, Olaf. ve 1933. Uber die eisbildung eines wasserlaufes und ihren einfluss auf das langenprofil. Deutsche wasserwirtschaft. 28:201—205, 223-229. Dibos, M. 1908. Glaces de mer, glaces de riviéres, manoeuvres de preservation et de deglacage. Mem. trav. Soc. ing. civ. France. 1908(2): 860-923. Diesen, G. van. 1871. Over den wederstand van ijs tegen verbrijzeling. Versl. meded. Akad. wet. afd. natuurk. 5:325-331. *Dobrowolsky, A. B. 1923. Historia naturalina lodu. (The natural history of ice.) Warsaw. 940 p. 340 figs. Dobrowolsky, A. B. 1934. O teorifakh profsessa zamerzanifa vod v chastnosti obrazova- nifa donnogo |’da i shugi. (On the theories of freezing of water and especially on the formation of anchor-ice and frazil.) Izv. Inst. gidrotekhn. 14:77-80. EE 1387. 1388. 1389. 1390. 1391. 1392. 1393. 1394. 1395. 1396. 1397. 1398. GENERAL REFERENCES 129 Dobrowolsky, A. B. 1935. Sur les théories relatives au processus de la congélation des eaux, et en particulier, a celui de la formation de la “glace de courant”’, et de la glace de fond. Bull. Soc. geophys. de Varsovie. 11/12:20-24. is Drygalski, E. von. 4 1910. Die vereisung von meeresriumen, ihre moglichkeiten, ent- wicklung und wirkung. Verh. Schweiz. naturf. ges. 93. jahresvers., Basel 1910, 1:102—-117. Drygalski, Erich von. 1935. Uber grundeis. Z. geophys. 11:109-111. [North Greenland lake observations. | Dumble, J. H. 1859. Ice phenomena, from observations on Rice Lake. J. Franklin inst. s.3, 37 :50—-56. Dumble, J. H. 1891. Some observations on the expansion and contraction of ice on Canadian waters. Trans. Canad. soc. civ. engrs. 5: 270-308. Edlund, E. 1864. Ueber die bildung des eises im meere. Ann. phys. 121:513- 551. Ekwall, A. 1930. Isfoerhallanden i profilreglerade vattendrag. (Ice conditions in watercourses of regulated profile.) Tekn. tidskr. 60: 135-139. 4 figs. [Ice formation in water courses may be minimized by regulating flow of water.] Engeln, O. D. von. 1915. Experimental studies and observations on ice structure. Amer. j. sci. 40 :449-472. Estifeev, A. M. 1932. Prichiny obrazovanifa polynei i meroprifatifa v fselfakh ustanovlenifa ledfanogo pokrova. (Causes of formation of polynia and measures toward establishing the ice-cover.) Izv. Inst. gidrotekhn. 5:213-217. Estifeev, A. M. 1934. Opyt postroenifa praktocheskoi Klassifikatsii i terminologii glavneishikh ledovykh obrazovanii. (Contribution to drawing-up a practical classification and terminology for an official ice organization.) Izv. Inst.gidrotekhn. 12:203- 209. [Considers earlier terminologies. Very good.] Ewing, M., A. P. Crary and A. M. Thorne, jr. 1934. Propagation of elastic waves in ice. Pt. 1. J. appl. phys. 5: 165-168. Fabian, Oskar _ 1877. Uber dehnbarkeit und elastizitaét des eises. Carl’s repert. phys. 13:447-452. 130 1399. 1400. 1401. 1402. 1403. 1404. 1405. 1406. 1407. 1408. 1409. 1410. 1411. 1412. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Fakidoy, I. G. 1934. Vibrations of the ice-cap of polar seas. Nature. 134:536-537. Fakidov, I. G. 1936. Morskoi led. (Marine ice.) Sovetskafa arktika. 1936(11): 95-98. Finlayson, J. N. 1927. Tests on the shearing strength of ice. Canadian engineer. 53 101-103. Francis, J. B. 1881. Anchor ice. Trans. Amer. soc. civ. engr. 10:192-194. Friihling, A. 1885. Beitrag zur frage iiber die festigkeit des eises. Z. Ver. dtsch. ing. 29:357-359. Gain, L. 1935. Les glaces flottantes. La météorologie. 1935:400-415. Gakkel, fA. fA. 1939. Opredelenie kolichestva l’da. (Determination of amount of ice.) Problemy arktiki. 1939(7/8):81-88. [Scale illus- trated.] Gakkel, fA. [A. 1940. Instrukfsifa dif proizvodstva nablfidenii nad |’dami s kora- blia. (Instructions for taking observations of ice on ships.) red. V. IU. Vize. 2-e izd. Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi. 48 p. *Gakkel’, fA. [A.i A. F. Laktionov. 1940. Al’bom ledovykh ovrazovanii. Pod obshchei red. Prof. V. IU. Vize. 2-eizd. Leningrad-Moscow, Izd. Glavsevmor- puti. 76 p.illus. (62 figs.) Gardiner, R. H. 1861. On the disappearance of ice. Rep. Smith. inst. 1860:401—-403. [Discussion of “white” and “black” ice; difference in time of melting on lakes and rarely on rivers.] Gay-Lussac, J. L. 1836. Sur lorigine de la glace qu’on trouve au fond des riviéres. Ann. chim. 63:359-368. Gevorkian, R. G. and E. I. Chaplygin. 1940. O vetrovom dreife vody i ledfanykh polei. (On wind drift of water and ice fields.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(9) :5-19. Gevorkian, R. G. and E. I. Chaplygin. 1940. Svobodnyi dreif ledfanykh polei. (Free drift of ice fields.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(11) :5-22. Gitterman, K. E. 1937. Thermical analysis of sea-water. (In Russian.) Trudy Solfanoi laboratorii Akak. nauk. 5(1):5-23. [Unverified reference.] 1413. 1414. 1415. 1416. 1417. 1418. 1419. 1420. 1421. 1422. 1423. 1424, 1425. 1426. GENERAL REFERENCES 131 Gordeev, V. 1940. Ledianaia podushka ‘‘Sedova’”’. (Ice cushion of the ‘‘Sedov’’.) Sovetskaia arktika. 1940(8):54-56. 3 figs. [Explanation of the protection afforded the Sedov by the ice upon which she rested during the wintering.] Gt. Brit. Hydrographic dept. 1942. Notes on navigation in ice. H.D. 372. Gr. Brit. Meteorological committee. 1935. A handbook of weather, currents and ice, for seamen. London. M.O. 379. 154p. 34 figs., tables. Gunther, Siegmund. 1885. Lehrbuch der geophysik und physikalischen geographie. Stuttgart. 2 v. (2d ed. entitled Handbuch der geophysik. v.2, 1899.) [V. 2, Sec. 6, Ch. 6, Das eis des meeres.] Hamberg, Axel. 1895. Studien tiber meereis und gletschereis. Handl. Svensk. vetensk.-akad. Bihang. 21(avd. II, no. 2.) Hell, Hans. A 1911. Uber die plastizitaét des eises. Ann. phys. 36:449-492. Henry, A. J. z 1929. C.E.P. Brooks and W. Quennell on the influence of Arctic ice on the subsequent distribution of pressure over the eastern N. Atlantic and Western Europe. Mon. weath. rev. 57:99-102. *Hess, D. 1933. Das eis der erde. (Handbuch der geophysik. VII(L), Beno Gutenberg.) 121 p. Hess, H. 1902. Elastizitit und innere reibung des eises. Ann. phys. s.4, 8:405—-431. Hiibner, H. 1928. Erscheinungsformen des flusseises. Deutsche wasserwirt- schaft. 23:190. Humphreys, W. J. 1932. The colder the air the thinner the ice. Mon. weath. rev. 60:60-61. [On the Great Lakes.] TAchevskii, L. 1907. Materifaly po voprosu ob izuchenii uslovii obrazovanifa donnago l’da. (Material for research on formation of anchor ice.) St. Peterburg. 20 p. illus. Itin, Vivian. 1936. Kolebanifa ledovitosti. (Changes in the state of the ice.) Sovetskaia arktika. 1936(1):74-78 (3) :80-92. Ivanov, G.S. and N. P. Polevafa. 1940. Investigation of the process of crystallization of water of different salinities. (In Russian.) Ms. Gos. gidrol. inst. 132 1427. 1428. 1429. 1430. 1431. 1432. 1433. 1434. 1435. 1436. 1437. 1438. 1439. Iversen, T. 1927. Jakushov, P. 1934. Jakushov, P. 1934. Jakushov, P. 1934. Jasmund, R. 1911. Johnston, C. E. 1915. Karelin, D. B. 1936. Karelin, D. B. 1940. Karelin, D. B. 1940. Karelin, D. B. 1940. Karelin, D. B. 1940. Karelin, D. B. 1940. Karelin, D. B. 1940. ICE OF NUKTHERN HEMISPHERE Drivis og selfangst. Aarsberetning Norges fiskerier. 1. Das grundeis. Z. geophys. 10:308-316. Uber das grundeis. Wasserwirtschaft 27:135-137, 169-172. [Descriptive; anchor and floating ice; the formation of ice islands in rivers.| Uber wasser und eis. Wasserwirtschaft. 27:98-100, 122-126. Fliessende gewisser. 10. EHisverhaltnisse. (In: Handbuch d. ingenieurwissenschaften. 4. aufl. Leipzig. Teil III, bd. 1, lief. 2, pp. 8323-334.) Definitions (of ice terms) in: International ice observation and ice patrol service in the North Atlantic Ocean from February to August 1914. Bull. U.S.C.G. 3:38. O periodichnosti ledogo rezhima. (On the periodicity of the ice cycle.) Sovetskafa arktika. 1936(11):106. K diskussii po ledovym prognozam. (On the discussion of ice forecasting.) Problemy arktika. 1940(7/8):13-20. Rabota nad ledovymi prognozami v 1940 g. (Work on ice forecasting during 1940.) (Sektor ledovoi sluzhby Ark- ticheskogo Instituta.) (Ice service of Arctic Institute.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(6) :95—97. Sluzhba ledovykh prognozov. (Section of ice forecasting.) Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi. 60 p. (Politupravlenie glay- sevmorputi pri S.N.K. SSSR. Bibliotechka ‘“‘Stakhnovtsy Arktiki”. Kn. 39.) Tafanie |’da v Arktike. (Melting of the ice in the Arctic.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(5):118-119. Tafanie l’da v Arktike pod vlifaniem temperatur vozdukha. (Melting of Arctic ice as influenced by air temperature.) Met. i. gidrol. 6(4):71-75. [Marine.] Znachenie nablfidenii ‘‘Sedova’”’ dlia ledovykh prognozov. (Significance of the ‘““Sedov”’ observations for iceforecasting. ) Problemy arktiki. 1940(2):111-1138. 1440. 1441. 1442. 1443. 1444. 1445. 1446. 1447. 1448. 1449. 1450. 1451. GENERAL REFERENCES 133 Karelin, D. B.i I. G. Ovchinnikov. 1940. Kratkosrochnye ledovye prognozy. (Short-term ice forecast- ing.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(8) :55-68. Katanskii, V. 1917. Transmission of freight wagons along the track laid on the ice of r. Volga near Saratov in the winter 1915-16 and execu- tion of observations on the influence of a load on the state of the ice cover. (In Russian.) Vestn. Saratovsk, otd. Russ. tekhn. obshch. 1917(11/12):231-246. [Unverified reference. ] Khrenoy, A. F. 1939. Ledovye perepravy. (Crossing on ice.) Tekhnika i vooru- zhenie. no. 22. Kitsinskii, A. A. 1907. Donnyi led, ego rol’ i znachenie v vodnom dele. (Anchor- ice, its role and significance in hydraulic industry.) Vodnoe delo. 1907:72-73, 109-114. [Unverified reference.] Knudsen, Martin. 1903. Gefrierpunkttabelle fiir meerwasser. Publ. circ. Cons. explor. mer. 5:11-13. : Koch, H. 1935. Die schiffahrt im eis. Der Seewart. 4:60-63. Kocher: gn 1885, Uber die elastizitat des eises. Ber. Naturf. ges. Freiburg. 1913-1914. 8(3) :314-329. 1885. Ann. phys. s.4, 25:438-450. 1885. 41:709-727. 1913. 45:237-258. 1914. Koch, L. 1903-1905. Die eisbedeckung der fliessenden gewiisser im winter. Dtsch. rdsch. geogr. stat. 25:272-274. 1903. Allg. fischereiztg. 30:45-47. 1905. Kolesnikoy, A. G. 1940. O skorosti narastanifa l’da v more. (On rapid formation of sea ice.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(9):19-26. Komarovsky, A. N. 1932. Struktura i fizicheskie svoistva ledfanogo pokrova presnykh vod. (Structure and physical properties of the ice cover over fresh water.) Moscow, Gosenergizdat. Kondrat’eva, E. A. 1940. Podbor i analiz predveshchafashchikh ledoobrazovanie tem- peratur dlia rek severa. (Selection and analysis of tempera- tures forecasting the ice formation for the rivers in the north.) Met. i gidro. 6(8):62-67. Korunov, M. M. 1940. Raschet ledfanykh pereprav. (Calculations for crossing on ice.) Leningrad, Gostekhizdat. 134 1452. 1453. 1454. 1455. 1456. 1457. 1458. 1459. 1460. 1461. 1462. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Korzhavin, K. N. 1938. Observations on the changes of strength of ice in the river Ob at Novosibirsk during the period of spring ice-drift of 1934. (In Russian.) Trud. Novosibirsk. inst. voenn. inzh. zhel.-dorozhn. transp. 3:3-54. [Unverified reference.] Korzhavin, K. N. 1940. Issledovanie mekhanicheskikh svoistv rechnogo l’da. (Investi- gations on mechanical properties of river ice.) Trud. Novo- sibirsk. inst. voenn. inzh. zhel.-dorozh. transp. 4(2) :1-36. Kosoi, A. I. 1940. O metodike opredelenifa sklonenifa na dreifufishchem |’du. (On methods of determining the declination of drifting ice.) Severnyi morskoi put’. 16:75-79. Krasnova, VY. S. : 1937. K voprosu o khimicheskom sostave morskogo I’da. (Contri- bution to the question of the chemical composition of sea- ice.) Zh. obshch. khim. 7(12):1742-1746. [‘Persey’’ ex- pedition of May, 1935.] Krebs, W. 1913. Temperatur-erscheinungen bei eisbergen. Hansa 50:328-329. Krilov, A. N. 1901. Nabliadenifa nad krepost’fi I’da i soprotivleniem ego dviz- heniii ledokola ‘‘Ermak”’. (Observations on the strength of ice and resistance to it shown by the “Ermak’”’.) (In: Makarov, 8. O. Ermak vo Il’dakh. St. Peterburg. pp. 418-435.) Krylov, M. M. 1927. Zimnee namorazhivanie l’da. (Winter freezing of ice.) Kholodil’noe delo. 5(1) :8—11,(2) :4-6. Kuznetsov, P. A. 1939. Deistvie |’da na sooruzhenifa morskikh portov i zashchita ot nego. (The action of ice on port constructions and measures against the ice.) Leningrad. 156 p. illus. (Nauchno- issledovatel’skaia gruppa IO KBF. Vup. V.) [Scientific investigations, Engineering Division, Red Baltic Fleet.] Laktionov, A. F. 1931. O svoistvakh morskogo l’da. (Properties of ocean ice.) Trud. Inst. izuch. severa. 49:71-96. [Difference in salinity of 1-yr. and older ice.] Laktionoy, A. F. 1940. O metodike ledovykh prognozov po planktonu. (On method of ice forecast by plankton.) Problemy arktika. 1940(9): 27-34. Lappo, S. D. 1938. Uluchshit’ delo ledovykh prognozov. (Improvement in ice forecasting.) Sovetskafa arktika. 1938(2) :48-50. 1463. 1464. 1465. 1466. 1467. 1468. 1469. 1470. 1471. 1472. 1473. 1474. 1475. 1476. GENERAL REFERENCES 135 Lebedev, V. V. 1938. Rost I’da v arkticheskikh rekakh i moriakh v zavisimosti ot otrifsatel’nykh temperatur vozhdukha. (The growth of ice in the Arctic rivers and seas in dependence on negative air temperatures.) Problemy arktiki. 1938(5/6) :9-26. Lebedev, V. V. 1940. Novye formuly rosta I’da v arkticheskikh rekakh i moriakh. (New formulas of the growth of ice in Arctic rivers and seas.) Met.igidrol. 6(8):40-51. Lednev, V. A., V. I. Prishletsov i V. S. Samoilenko. 1939. Instrukfsifa dlfa proizvodsta ledovykh nablfidenii na sudakh. (Instructions for taking ice-observations on ships.) Mos- cow-Leningrad, Pishchepromizdat. 16 p. illus., charts. [Some connection with work of VNIRO.] Leningrad. Gosudarstvennyi gidrologicheskii institut. 1942. ... Rukovodstvo dlia prognozoyv tolshchiny ledfanogo pok- rova na rekakh i ozerakh. (Instructions for forecasting thickness of ice cover on rivers and lakes.) Moskva, Gidrometeoizdat. 55 p. Lieckfeldt. y 1902. Uber eisbildung. Zbl. bauverw. 22:139-140. Listov, IU. 1897. Nablitidenifa nad zamerzaniem solfanogo ozera bliz g. Ileka. (Congelation on salt lakes near Gulf Ileka.) Zap. Russ, geogr. obshch. 8(2) :229-248. Ludensee, S. 1928. Meereisbeobachtungen vom flugzeug aus. Ann. hydrogr.. Berlin. 56:87-89. Ludlow, William. 1884. Observations on the crushing strength of ice. Proc. Engrs. club Phila. 4:93-99. [Delaware River.] Macy, R. H. 1940. Icebreakers. Proc. U.S. Nav. inst. 66:669-674. *Malmeren, Finn. 1928. On the properties of sea ice. Sci. res. Norw. N. Polar exped. 1918-1925. 1(5). 67 p. Marfutin, T. P. 1936. O kreposti morskogo |’da. (On the firmness of the sea ice.) Met. i gidrol. 1(2) :70-73. Markham, C. R. and H. R. Mill. 1901. Ice nomenclature. (In: “The Anarctic manual for the use of the expedition of 1901.” Roy. Geog. soc. 1901. pp. xiv— Xvi.) *Maurstad, A. 1935. Atlas of sea ice. Geofys. publ. 10(11). 17 pp. 40 figs. Mecking, Ludwig. 1909. Das eis des meeres. Meereskunde. 3(11). 136 1477. 1478. 1479. 1480. 1481. 1482. 1483. 1484. 1485. 1486. 1487. 1488. 1489. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Merkushey, G. 1939. Snegovoi pokrov i tolshchina l’da. (The snow cover and thickness of ice.) Zap. gidrogr. 1939(1):121—123. Meymier, A. 1937. Terminologie des glaces flottantes. Ann. geogr. 46:106—-107. Moesveld, A. L. T. 1934. Ijsbestrijding (Ice control). Chemisch weekblad. 31:170-175. [Difficulties experienced by shipping and power stations due to ice formation in water. Experiments on influencing ice formation by chemicals.] Molchanoy, I. V. 1925. O stroenii i strukture ozernogo |’da v sviazi s meteorologi- cheskimi uslovifami. (Sur la structure de la glace des lacs suivent les conditions météorologiques.) Izv. Gos. gidrol. inst. 14:31-51. Mordovin, P. 1868. Ob obrazovanii l’da v morfakh, ozerakh i rekakh. (On the freezing of seas, lakes, and rivers.) Morskoi sbornik. 98(9) 13-17. Moseley, Henry. 1870. On the mechanical properties of ice. Phil. mag. 39:1-8. Moskatov, K. A. 1938. On the landing of airplanes upon ice. (In Russian; English summary.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 110:48-55. Miillner, J 1926. Problematisches im vereisungsbeginne der binnenseen. Geogr. ann. 8:177-216. Murphy, John. 1921. The ice problem in Canada... with comments and explana- tion by Col. Charles Keller. Mil. engr. 13:104-105. [Frazil and anchor ice formation discussed.] Nazarov, V. 58. 1938. K izuchenifi svoistv morskogo l’da. (Studies on the proper- ties of sea ice.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 110:101—-108. Nazarov, V. 8. 1938. Nekotorye dannye o skorosti dreifa l’da pod deistviem vetra. (Velocity of ice drift under the influence of wind.) Severnyi morskoi put’. 10:68. Nazarov, V. 8. 1938. Nekotorye dannye o skorosti poverkhnostnogo techeniia i driefa l’da pod deistviem vetra. (Certain data on speed of surface currents and ice drift due to wind.) Met. i gidrol. 4(4) :122. Nazarov, V. 8. 1938. Opyt ucheta vozdushnykh potokov dlfa ledovykh prognozov. (Experiments in consideration of air currents for ice fore- casting.) Met. i gidrol. 4(4):118-121. 1490. 1491. 1492. 1493. 1494. 1495. 1496. 1497. 1498. 1499. 1500. GENERAL REFERENCES 137 Nazarov, V. S. 1938. Sovremennoe sostofanie ledovykh prognozov. (Modern ice forecasting.) Sovetskafa arktika. 1938(2):36-46. Met. i gidrol. 4(1):52-63. Nazarov, V. S. 1939. Plovuchest’ morskogo I’da. (The buoyancy of sea-ice.) Severnyi morskoi put’. 11:62-63. [Table of load limit of winter and spring ice, relative to thickness.] Nazarov, V. 8S. and N. Belinski. 1939. Problemy ledovykh prognozov arkticheskikh morei. (Problems of Arctic Ocean ice forecasting.) Problemy arktiki. 1939(2): 9-26. Organization météorologique internationale, Secretariat de. 1936. Les messages synoptiques du temps. fasc. 1. Manual des codes internationaux. No. 9. 2d ed. Leyde, Eduard Ijdo S. A. [Ch. II. Glace.] Ovchinnikov, I. G. 1940. K voprosu o kratkosrochnykh ledovykh prognozakh. (On the problems of short-term ice prediction.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(1) :24-28. Palibin, I. 1925. Mikroorganizmy, kak razrushiteli morskikh I|’dov. (Mik- roorganismen als zerstérer des polareises.) Izv. TSentr. gidromet. biuro. 5:56-66. Pasqueau, A. 1881. Les embfcles de glaces en 1879-80. Conférence faite a la Sorbonne le 25 mars 1881. Bull. Assn. sci. France. s.2, 3:101-114. Peési, Albert. 1909. Jégképzodés a folyévizekven. (Ice formation in rivers.) Termt. kézl. 41:816-817. Petrichenko, A. 1940. O novyshenii kachestva nablfidenii nad I’dami. (On the improvement of the quality of ice observation.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(12):101-103. illus. [Notes on reckoning denseness of ice and recording thereof.] Petrunichev, N. N. 1934. Uchet ubyli l’da za schet skorostei techenifa. (Reduction of the ice-thickness due to the action of currents.) Izv. Inst. gidrotekhn. 11:180-192. [Influence of currents on ice during process of formation.] Pettersson, Otto. 1883. On the properties of water and ice. Vega-expeditionens veten- skapliga iakttagelser. 2:247-323. 138 1501. 1502. 1503. 1504. 1505. 1506. 1507. 1508. 1509. 1510. 1511. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Pettersson, Otto. 1904-1907. On the influence of ice-melting upon oceanic circulation. Geogr. j. 24:285-333. 1904. 30:273-303, 671-675. 1907. Skr. Svensk. hydrogr.-biol. komm. 2(8). 16 p. 1905. Pettersson, Otto. 1910. De l’influence de la fusion de la glace sur la circulation océan- ique. Rev. marit. 186:513-535. [Transl. of his article in Geogr. j. 1907.] Pfaff, Fr. 1875. Versuche iiber die plastizitait des eises. Ann. phys. 155: 169-174. Pinegin, N. V. 1924. Predvaritel’noe soobshchenie ob issledovanii prochnosti rech- nogo l’da v sviazi s temperaturnymi izmenenifami. (Pre- liminary communication on research of strength of river ice in relation to temperature differences.) Soobshch. nauch.- tekhn. rab. v. resp. 12:12-14. Piotrovich, V. V. 1933. Sposob opredelenifa poristosti i kolochestva ledfanykh mass v rechnykh zazhorakh. (Means of determination of porosity and quantity of ice which accumulates on rivers.) Izv. Gos. gidrol. inst. 59:27-30. Pobedonosfsev. B. D. 1936. O sposobakh izmerenifa shugi. (Methods of sludge measure- ments.) Met. i gidrol. 1986(8):19-34. [Variations of “shugi’: Ice crystals formed at river mouths from open water surface, with running water current (ordinary shugi). - Floating bottom ice. Frozen sheets of surface origin, partly destroyed lumps of frozen bottom ice, and crushed remnants of ice and snow.] Pogachev, I. M. 1939. K voprosu o prokhodimosti I’dov dlfa sudov. (On the question of ice navigation by ships.) Severnyi morskoi put’. 11: 52-55. [Tables of state of ice (bala) and loss of speed of motion by ships.] Priestley, R. E. 1922. Sea ice definitions. (In: C. S. Wright and R. E. Priestley. Glaciology. Sci. rep. British (Terra Nova) Antarctic expe- dition, 1910-1913. London. pp. 393-394.) Rastaplivanie polfarnykh I’dov. (Melting of polar ice.) Vestnik znanifa. 1934. 1934(11):766. [On sailing conditions in Polar ice and on the use of thermite or ammonal for battling the ice.] Repa, A. G. 1937. Freezing out of sea water on a free ice surface. (In Russian.) Vestn. Dalnevost. fil. Akad. nauk. 25:59-74. Reusch, E. 1880. Elastizitatmodul des eises. Ann. phys. 9:329-334. 1512. 1513. 1514. 1515. 1516. 1517. 1518. LGEO® 1520. 1521. 1522. 1523. 1524. GENERAL REFERENCES 139 Ringer, W.E. _ 1928. Uber die verainderungen in der zusammensetzung des meeres- wassersalzes beim ausfrieren. Rapp. Cons. explor. mer. 47 Rapp. jubilaire: 226-236. Romanowicz, H. & E. J. M. Hénigmann. 1932. Zug- und druckfestigkeit von eis. Forsch. ing. wes. 3:99. Romer, E. 1894. Ueber grund- und siggeis. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 22:105-107. Rossby, C. G. and R. B. Montgomery. 1935. The Layer of frictional influence in wind and ocean currents. Pap. phys. ocean. met. 3(3). [Wind drift of the ice: pp. 75-84.] Royen, N. 1922. Istryck vid temperatur hogningar. (In: Hyllmingskrift tilagned F. Vilh. Hansen p& sextioarskagen. Stockholm. pp. 356-383.) Rudovitz, L. F. 1929. Nomenklatura I’dovy, vyrabotannafa Osoboi Komissei pri Gidrograficheskom upravlenii. (Nomenclature of ice...) Trud. 2 Vse. gidrol. s’ezd, Leningrad. 2:409-416. Rykachev, M. A. 1870. O znachenii nabliidenii nad vskrytiem i zamerzaniem rek i ozer. (On the importance of observations on the freezing and opening of rivers and lakes.) Izv. Russ. geogr. obshch. 6:145-148. Sandstrém, J. W. 1905. On ice melting in seawater and currents raised by it. Skr. Svensk. hydrogr.-biol. komm. 2(9):5 p. Sarapkin, P. S. 1928. K kharakteristike fizicheskikh svoistv vody, snega, i l’da... (Physical properties of water, snow, and ice.) Omskii medit- sinskii zhurnal. 3:1-8. [On salt-water lake Karachi and fresh-water lake Uzul-Kulia.] Scheibel. 1910. Die feste eisdecke, der eisaufbruch, eisgang und die damit verbundenen eisversetzungen auf fliissen und strémen. Wetter. 27:2-9. Scheibel. 1910. Der hergang und anfang bei bildung des grundeises auf fliissen und strémen. Wetter. 27:25-29. Schell, I. I. 1940. Polar ice as a factor in seasonal weather. Mon. weath. rev. suppl. 39:27-51. 9 figs. [Contemporary and subsequent relationship between ice in the Polar seas and general circu- lation as indicated by pressure distribution as well as tem- perature, cyclonic activity and rainfall over the N. Atlantic and Europe.] Schmauss, A. _ 1924. Uber grundeisbildung. Met. z. 41:116. [Brief; insignificant.] 140 1525. 1526. 1527. 1528. 1529. 1530. 1531. 1532. 1533. 1534. 1535. 1536. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Schoklitsch, Armin. 1930. Der wasserbau. Bd. I, tl. 2, G. Das eis in stehenden und fleissenden gewissern. Wien. pp. 152-160. Schulz, Bruno. 1930. Die untersuchungen der ‘‘Maud’’-expedition tiber die eigen- schaften des meereises. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 58:20-24. Schuster. : 1882. Uber maassregeln bei eisgangen. Deutsche bauzeitung. 16: 564-566. Scoresby, W. 1868. Remarks as to the dependence on the thermometer as a means of detecting the vicinity of ice. (In: U.S. Navy dept. Bur- eau of navigation. Memoir of the dangers and ice in the North Atlantic Ocean. pp. 19-20.) Seifert, R. 1925. Uber die eisbildung und den warmehaushalt der gewidisser. Zbl. bauverw. 45:397-399, 431-434. Shchurnikoy, V. L. 1940. O novom metode izuchenifa vnutrennikh naprfazhenii ledfa- nogo pokrova. (On a new method of studying internal ten- sion of ice.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(1):107—-111. Shenrok, A. M. 1905. Meteorologicheskifa uslovifaé obrazovanifa donnago l|’da. (Meteorological conditions for the formation of anchor ice.) Izv. Russ. geogr. obshch. 41(2):339-342. Shenrok, A. M. 1934. K voprosu ob obrazovanii donnogo |’da. (Contribution to the question of formation of anchor-ice.) Izv. Gos. gidrol. inst. 64:57—-58. Shepelevskii, A. A. 1940. Skorost’ narastanifa presnogo |’da pri zadannoi temperature verkhnei ego poverkhnosti. (On the velocity of growth of freshwater ice-cover at a given temperature of the upper surface of the ice.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(10) :9-22. Shimanskii, IU. A. 1938. Uslovnye izmeriteli ledovykh kachestv sudna. (Conditional standards of ice qualities of a ship.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 130. 59 p. Shishov, N. D. 1940. K voprosu o prochnosti l’da (s kartoi). (On the question of durability of ice.) Sbornik: “‘Proizvodstvo izyskanii na vodnom transporte”. Leningrad. pp. 106-110. Shokalskii, [0. M. 1906. Sur la formation de la glace de fond. C. R. Acad. sci. Paris. 143 :261-263. 1537. 1538. 1539. 1540. 1541. 1542. 1543. 1544. 1545. 1546. 1547. 1548. 1549. GENERAL REFERENCES 141 Shokalskii, (0. M. 1910. O postanovke nablfadenii nad sostofaniem ledfanogo pokrova v russkikh vodakh. (On the organization for ice observa- tion in Russian waters.) Prot. 2-ogo met. s’ezd. Akad. nauk. pp. 27-34. Shokalskii, [0. M. 1917. Okenografiya. Petrograd. [Ch. 6, pt. 2: The freezing of fresh and sea water, section on ‘“‘Sea-ice; ice fields and their formation; the Polar pack.” pp. 184-193.] Shostakovich, V. B. 1926. Uber den auf- und zugang der fliisse. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 54:194-198. Shuleikin, V. V. 1932. Temperature volny v ledovom pokrove morfa. (The tem- perature-curve in the ice-cover of seas.) Trud. Taimyrsk. gidrogr. eksped. 2:49-68. Shuleikin, V. V. 1933. Termit i ammonal, kak sredstva bor’by so Il’dom. (Thermite and ammonal use in struggle against ice.) Trud. Gos. okean. inst. 2(3) :30—40. Shuleikin, V. V. 1937. Dreif ledfanykh polei. (Drift of Polar ice.) Izv. Akak. nauk. s. geogr. i geofiz. 1:3-22. English summary. Shuleikin, V. V. 1938. The drift of ice-fields. (Soviet Polar drift station.) C. R Akad. nauk. 19:589-594. [Mathematical discussion.] Shuleikin, V. V., N. I. Rusanovi V. A. Riabchikov. 1931. Zavisimost’? mezhdu teploprovodnost’fa I’da i ego strukturoi. (The relation between the thermal conductivity and the structure of ice.) Zh. geofiz. 1:179-186. Simmersbach, Bruno. 1909. Betrachtungen itiber eis und eisbildung. Prometheus. 20: 583-585, 599-608, 619-622. Smirnov, D. A. 1906. K voprosu o donnom I’de. (On the anchor-ice question.) Met. vestn. 16:177-187. Smith, E. H. 1932. Ice in the sea. Physics of the earth. v.5. Oceanography. Bull. Nat. res. coun. 85:384-408. Sofronov, F. N. 1933. On forecasting ice-phenomena on rivers and channels. Rep. 4th Hydrol. conf. Baltic States. 95B:10-13. Sofronov, F. N. 1938. Forecasting the formation of ice and ice-cover on rivers and channels. (In Russian.) Trud. Leningrad, otd. Vse. nauchn. inzh.-tekhn. ohshch. vodn. transp. 2/3:51-84. [Unverified reference.] 142 1550. 1551. 1552. 1553. 1554. 1555. 1556. 1557. 1558. 1559. 1560. 1561. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Soley, J. C. 1915. Currents in Arctic and Antarctic Oceans, with attention to water temperatures, color and formation of ice, and other physical conditions. Verso Pilot chart N. Atlantic Ocean. 1400. N. Pacific Ocean. 1401. Solov’ev, I. A. 1939. Oput primenenifa ruchnogo ledobura pri promerakh so I’da. (An attempt to utilize a hand ice-borer in measurements of ice.) Met. i. gidrol. 5(2):116-118. Somoy, M. M. 1939. K voprosy o srednei tolshchine I’da v okrainnykh morfakh. (On the problem of the mean thickness of the ice in border- ing seas.) Problemy arktiki. 1939(6):11—20. Somov, M. M. 1939. Po povodu stati V. Nazarova i N. Belinskogo “Problemy ledovykh prognozoy arkticheskikh morei.” (Apropos Nazarov and Belinski’s article ‘‘Problems of Arctic Ocean ice-forecasting.””) Problemy arktiki 1939(5) :46—49. Somov, M. M. . 1940. O putiakh razvitifa ledovykh prognozov. (Ways of develop- ing ice forecasting.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(1):13-18. Speerschneider, C. J. H. 1926. Arctic ice. Mar. obs. 3:73-77. Speransku, M. I. 1929. Novyi kod dlia ledovykh soobshchenii (proekt, vyrabotannyi osoboi komissiei pri Gidrograficheskom upravlenii.) (A new code for ice information.) Trud. 2d Vse. gidrol. s’ezd. Leningrad. 2:431—433. Starokadomskii, L. 1930. Termit — novoe sredstvo bor’by s ledfanymi peremychkami i nagromozhdenifami l’da vo vremia plavanifaé sudov v poliarnykh vodakh. (Thermite — a new means of com- batting ice during navigation season in Polar waters.) Zap. gidrogr. 59:73-76. Stefan, I. . 1891. Uber die theorie der eisbildung insbesondere iiber die eis- bildung im Polarmeere. Ann. phys. n.f. 42:269-286. Suda, K. 1931. On the nomenclature of ice forms. (In Japanese.) J. Ocean. 2:752-757. [A review.] Sukhorukoyv, A. J. 1938. The types of ice-breakers and their shape. (In Russian.) Trud. Leningrad. otd. Vse. nauchn. inzh.-tekhn. obshch. vodn. transp. 1938(2/3) :117-148. Sychev, K. 1940. Registrator tolshchiny l’da. (Register for thickness of ice.) Sovetskaia arktika. 1940(5):92. 1562. 1563. 1564. 1565. 1566. 1567. 1568. 1569. 1570. 1571. 1572. 1573. GENERAL REFERENCES 143 Takeuchi, T. & T. Inai. 1936. Specific volumes of heavy water and its ice at freezing point. Jap.j. phys. 11(2):67-68. Tamura, S. T. 1905. Mathematical theory of ice formation. Mon. weath. rev. 33 :55-59. Tarshis, M. K. 1938. Nauchnye itogi issledovanifa prochnosti ledokol’nykh sudov. (Scientific investigations of the strength of icebreakers.) Problemy arktiki. 1938(2):115-143. Thoulet, Jules. 1890. Océanographie. (Statique) Paris. [Pt. V: “Les glaces”. Ch. 2: La glace dans la natur. ‘‘Synonymie des termes relatifs aux glaces de mer’’, ‘La glace der mer.” ‘‘Glaces cdtiéres’’, pp. 468-483.] Thoulet, Jules. 1904. L’Océan: ses lois et ses problémes. Paris. [Ch. 10, “La glace”, section on ‘‘Glace de mer’’, pp. 306-309.] Thoulet, Jules. 1922. L’Océanographie. Paris. [‘‘La glace”. ‘La glace de pack” and “‘Glaces cétiéres”’, pp. 212—216.] Timonoy, V. EH. 1935. K voprosu o teoreticheskikh obosnovanifakh glavneishikh ledovykh profsessov v vodoemakh. On the theoretical basis for the establishment of a working hypothesis for ex- planation of ice phenomena in lakes and rivers. Izv. Inst. gidrotekhn. 16:15-53. English abstract. pp. 50-53. Timonoy, V. E. 1938. On the establishment of a working hypothesis of ice pheno- mena in lakes and rivers. Bull. Int. geod. geophys. un. Assn. sci. hydrol. 23:367-372. illus. *Transehe, N. A. 1928. The ice cover of the Arctic Sea, with a genetic classification of sea ice. Spec. publ. Amer. geogr. soc. 7:91-123. Trufanoy, A. 1939. O krivoi skorostei dlfa potoka, poverkhnost’ kotorogo pokryta Vdom ili sherokhovatofi plenkofi. (On the curve of the velocity for a stream, the surface of which is covered with ice or a rough pellicle.) Met. i gidrol. 5(1):51-57. TSurikov, V. L. 1938. O vlifanii snega na narastanie morskogo l’da. (Influence of snow on formation of marine ice.) Met. i gidrol. 4(7): 113-127. TSurikov, V. L. 1939. O narastanii morskogo I’da. (On growth of marine ice.) Severnyi morskoi put’. 14:38-53. 144 1574. 1575. 1576. 1577. 1578. 1579. 1580. 1581. 1582. 1583. 1584. 1585. 1586. 1587. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE TSurikoy, V. L. 1940. K voprosu o prochnosti |’da. (On the question of the solidity of ice.) Severnyi morskoi put’. 16:45-74. TSurikov, V. L. 1940. O novom metode izuchenifa vnutrennikh naprfazhenii ledfa- nogo pokrova. (New method of measuring internal strain of the ice cover.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(1):107-111. Ulmer, Joseph. 1931. Movements of icefloes in the Arctic. Arktis. 4:25-27. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 1937. Svod: shifrov meteorologicheskikh i ledovykh telegramm. (Code for meteorological and ice telegrams.) Leningrad, izd. G. U. UMS RKKA. xiv, 263 p. charts (part fold.) U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 1938. Kody meteorologicheskikh i ledovykh telegramm. (Code for meteorological and ice telegrams.) U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. Gidrometeorologicheskii otdel. 1930. Al’bom ledovykh obrazovanii. (Album of ice forms.) 40 figs. U.S.S.R. TSentralnoe upravlenie edinoi gidro-meteorologicheskoi slyzhby. 1935. Rudovodstvo k sostavlenifa sudovykh meteorologicheskikh telegramm i ledovykh soobshchenii sudov i beregovykh stantsii. (Manual for composing ship and meteorological telegrams and ice reports of ships and coastal stations.) Leningrad. 27 p. tables. U.S.8S.R. Sentral’noe upravlenie edinoi gidrometeorologicheskoi sluzhby, 1942. Krasnoi armii. Rukovodstvo dlia prognozov tolshchiny ledfanogo pokrova na rekakh i ozerakh. (Instructions for forecasting ice on rivers and lakes.) Moskva, Gidrometeoizdat. 55 p. (Gosudarstvennyi gidrologicheskii institut. 194.) Wh ae Hydrographic Office. 913. Influence of icebergs and land on temperature of the sea. Verso Pilot charts N. Pacific and Indian Mar. (We a Hydrographic Office. 913. Temperature of the sea in the vicinity of icebergs and other parts of the ocean. Verso Pilot chart N. Atlantic Sep. U.S. War department. 1941. Operations in snow and extreme cold. Field manual 31-15. Rev. ed. Sep Usachey, P. I. 1938. Biological analysis of ice-floes. C. R. Akad. nauk. ns. 19:645-648. Variation de la température et de la salinité de l’eau de mer au voisinage d’un 1913. iceberg. Annu. Soc. mét. France. Jan. 1913:34-35. Vasenko, B. P. 1899. Ice. (In Russian.) Sborn. Inst. inzh. 50:497-528. 1588. 1589. 1590. 1591. 1593. 1594. 1595. 1596. 1597. 1598. 1599. GENERAL REFERENCES 145 Vedel, P. 1895. On the growth and sustaining power of ice. J. Franklin inst. 140:355-870, 437-455. Veinberg, P. 1905-1907. Uber die innere reibung des eises. Ann. phys. 18:81-91. 1905. : 22:321-332. 1907. Veinberg, P. 1906. O vnutrennem trenii |’da. (On the internal friction of ice.) Zh. Fiz.-khim. obshch. chast’. fiz. 38:186-224, 256-281, 289-394. English abstract. Veinberg, B. P. 1913. Pribory dlia bystrogo i dostatochno tochnogo opredelenifa udel’nogo vesa l’da i soprotivlenifaé ego na izlom. (Ap- paratus for rapid and accurate determination of specific gravity of ice and its resistance to bending fracture.) Izv. Tomsk. tekhn. inst. 29:1-7. Veinberg, B. P. 1929. Vlifanie temperatury na mekhanicheskoe soprotivlenierechnogo Vda. (Influence of temperature on mechanical resistance of river-ice.) Izv. Glav. geofiz. obs. 1929(2) :29-33. Veinberg, B. P. 1936. Izuchenie svoistv l’da v svete osvoenifa trassy severnogo morskogo puti. (Studies of the properties of ice and the mastery of the Soviet Arctic.) Bful. Arkt. inst. 1936(8/9): 369-375, 480-431. [Table 4: solidity of ice, values for crushing, bending, tearing, shear, and twisting. Table 5: Influence of temperature on strength.] Veinberg, B. P. 1936. Ob izuchenii soprotivlenifa da na izlom v estestvennykh uslovifakh. (On the study of the resistance of ice to break- ing under natural conditions.) Met. i gidrol. 2(11/12): 89-90. Veinberg, B. P. 1936. Sneg, inei, grad, led i ledniki, izdanifa. (Snow, hoar-frost, hail, ice and glaciers.) Moscow-Leningrad, ONTI. 237 p. Veinberg, B. P. 1938. An attempt at a program of theoretical and experimental in- vestigations of the properties of snow and ice. Bull. Int. geod. geophys. un. Assn. sci. hydrol. 23:536-544. Veinberg, B. P. 1938. Mechanical properties of ice. Bull. Int. geod. geophys. un. Assn. sci. hydrol. 23:509-536. Veinberg, B. P. 1939. Obrazovanie I’da. (Formation of ice.) Vestn. znanifa. 1939(2) :48-55. Veinberg, B. P. 1940. Izuchenie mekhanicheskikh svoistv ledianogo i snezhnogo pokrova. (Study of mechanical properties of ice and snow cover.) Nauka i zhizn. 1940(3):27-30. 146 1600. 1601. 1602. 1603. 1604. 1605. 1606. 1607. 1608. 1609. 1610. 1611. *Veinberg, B. P. 1940. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Led; svoistva, vozniknovenie i ischeznovenie l’da. (Ice: properties, breaking-up and disappearance of ice.) Moskva- Leningrad, Gosudarstvennoe izdatel’stvo Tekhnikoteoreti- cheskoi literatury. 524 p. illus. Veinberg, B. P. and S. M. Andreev. 1939. Veniukov. M. I. 1881. The limit of placticity of river-ice. (In Russian.) Trud. Sibirsk. fiz.-tekhn. inst. 5(3):15-31. [Unverified reference.] (On the temperature O toplote i zamerzanii vody v ozerakh. Izv. Russ. geogr. and freezing of the water in lakes.) obshch. 17:59-71. Vitman, F. F. and N. P. Shandrikov. 1938. Vize, V. 10. 1924. Vize, V. IU. Voeikov, A. A. 1935. Volkov, G. 1940. Nekotorye issledovanifa mekhanicheskoi prochnosti I’da. (Some investigations on the mechanical strength of ice) Trud. Arkt. inst. 110:83-100. L’dy v polfarnykh morfakh i obshchafa fsirkulafsifa v atmos- fere. (Ice in the Polar seas and the general circulation of the atmosphere.) .Zh. geofiz. i met. 1:78-84. English summary. Polareis und atmospharische schwankungen. Geogr. ann. 6:273-299. Zur kenntnis der salze des meereises. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 58 :282-286. Mezhdunarodnyi ledovyi kod. (International ice code.) Bful. Arkt. inst. 1936(8/9) :400—404. Sovremennoe sostofanie voprosa o ledovykh prognozakh. (Present status of the problem of ice-forecasting.) Prob- lemy arktiki. 1937(1):67-80. Po povodu stat’i M. M. Somova “O putfakh razvitifa ledo- vykh prognozov”’. (In regard to M. M. Somov’s “Ways of developing ice forecasting.’’?) Problemy arktiki. 1940(1): 19-23. Parovoi bur dlfa l’da irabotas nim. (Steam borer for the ice and its use.) Severnyi morskoi put’. 2:101-106. English summary. Ledovye aerodromy. (Airdromes on ice.) Morskoi sbornik. 1940(3) :77-88. illus., diagrs. [Strength, properties, etc. of ice.] 1612. 1613. 1614. 1615. 1616. 1617. 1618. 1619. 1620. 1621. 1622. 1623. GENERAL REFERENCES 147 Volkov, N. A. 1940. O priblizhenii ledovykh prognozov k trebovanifam praktiki. (On the approach of ice prediction to practical require- ments.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(1):29-35. Von Engeln, O. D. 1915. Experimental studies and observations on ice structure. Amer. j. sci. s.4, 40:449-473. Waidner, C. W., H. C. Dickinson and J. J. Crowe. 1913. Observations on ocean temperatures in the vicinity of ice- bergs and in other parts of the ocean. Bull. U.S. Standards Bureau. 10:267—278. Proc. U. S. Nav. inst. 39:1525- 1549. tables. Walker, David. 1860. Ice observations. J. roy. soc. Dublin. 2:371-380. Proc. Roy. soc. 9:609-611. 1858. (Abstract). [On freezing of sea water and salinity changes.] Wemelsfelder, P. J. 1940. De invloed van het ijs op de waterstanden der groote rivieren. Ingenieur. 55(7):A57—59. [Influence of ice on water levels of large rivers; theoretical discussion.] Weyprecht, Karl. 1897. Die metamorphosen des polareises. Oesterreichisch Ungar- ische Nordpol-expedition in den jahren 1872-1874. Vienna, M. Perles.. 284 pp. [Chap. I, ‘‘Verschiedene formen des eises und deren ursprung.”’] Whitman, W. G. 1926. The elimination of salt from sea-water ice. Amer. j. sci. 11:126-132. Wood, R. W. 1891. Effects of pressure on ice. Amer. j. sci. 40:30-37. Nature. 43 :309. Wordie, J. M. and B. B. Roberts. 1944, Sea ice: terminology, formation and movement. Polar record. 4(27):126-133. [‘“The Hydrographer has recently made a revision of the sections on sea ice for future editions of the Antarctic Pilot and the. . . Arctic Pilot . . . The article which follows ... is published by permission of the Hydro- grapher’.—Note.] Wright, C. S. 1926. The detection of icebergs. Nature. 119:750—-751. Wiist, Georg. 1934. Neue anschauungen iiber eisberge. Petermanns mitt. 80: 176-177. Zil’berman, A. N. 1935. O donnom I’de. (On anchor ice.) Met. vestn. 1935(3/4): 16-22. 148 1624. 1625. 1626. 1627. 1628. 1629. 1630. 1631. 1632. 1633. 1634. Zubov, N. N. 1932. Zuboy, N. N. 1934. Zuboy, N. N. 1935. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Nekotorye svoistva morskogo l’da. (Some properties of marine ice.) Moskva, Gidro-meteorologicheskii komitet. 43 p. (Komitet po provedenifi Pee Mezhdunarodnogo polfarnogo v SSSR.) K voprosu o dvizhenii l’dov pod vlifaniem vetra. (On the motion of ice under the influence of winds.) Severnyi mor- skoi put’. 1:78-83. English summary. O biologicheskikh svoistvakh morskogo I’da. (Biological characteristics of marine ice.) Severnyi morskoi put’. 2:45-51. English summary. [Possibility of predicting by the plankton, the approach to the ice edge; factors deter- er the abundance of organic life in vicinity of melting ice. Soobrazhenifa o dvizhenii l’dov pod vlifaniem vetra. (Uber die eisbewegung unter einfluss des windes.) Issled. mor. SSSR. 21:113-119. Morskie vody i l’dy. (Marine water and ice.) Moscow, Gidrometeoizdat. 453 p. illus., tables, diagrs. “Litera- tura”’: pp. 433-447. O predel’noi tolshchine morskikh mnogoletnikh I’dov. (Thick- ness limit of marine Polar ice.) Met.igidrol. 4(4):123-131. O normal’noi tolshchine morskikh l’dov v raionakh ikh vynosa. (On the normal thickness of marine ice in region where it is carried off.) Problemy arktiki. 1939(5):43-45. O pokazatele zamerzanifa morfa. (Index of freezing of sea- water.) Problemy arktiki. 1939(4) :5-12. O skorosti tafanifa l’dov. (Speed of melting of ice.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(5):13-18. O vertikal’nykh dvizhenifakh |’dov v svfazi s izmenenfam ikh tolshchiny. (On the vertical movement of ice in con- nection with modification of its thickness.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(12) :42-50. Osnovy ustroistva dorog na ledfanom pokrove. (Funda- mentals of road construction on ice.) Moskva, Gidrome- teoizdat. 73 p. (SSSR. Glavnoe upravlenie gidrometeoro- logicheckoi sluzhby, Krasnoi armii.) 1635. 1636. 1637. 1638. 1639. 1640. 1641. 1642. 1643. 1644. 1645. 1646. 149 ADDENDA Al’tberg, V. fA. 1918. O donnom I’de. (On anchor ice.) Zap. gidrogr. 41:833-853. Al’tberg, V. fA. 1939. Fiziko-khimicheskie osnovy profsessa ledoobrezovanifa v gidrosfere. (Physico-chemical basis of the process of ice- formation in the hydrosphere.) Priroda 28(1):7-13. Bachmanov, B. M. 1933. Sfericheskie formy l’da. (Spherical form of ice.) Zap. gidrogr. 1933(1):85-86. Bachmanov, B. M. 1934. K voprosu o blinchatom I’de. (On pancake ice.) Zap. gidrogr. 1934(1):115-116. Barnes, H. T. and A. 8. B. Lucas. 1904. The growth of ice crystals in the Bunsen ice calorimeter. Trans. Roy. soc. Can. s.2, sec. 3, 10:33-39. Bel’chenko, K. A. 1943. Mekhanizafsfa promera so I’da. (Mechanical measuring of ice.) Zap. gidrogr. 1943(1):115-116. Benedicks, C. und P. Sederholm. 1943. Regarding the formation of anchor (ground) ice. Arkiv f. matematik, astronomi och fysik. 29 A(22). 7 p. chart. Blackwelder, E. 1938-1940. The hardness of ice. Amer. j. sci. 237:146-148. 238:61-62. 240:449. [Mountain, fresh-water and glacier ice.] Blizniak, E. V. 1915. Fiziko-geograficheskoe opisanie r. Enisefa. Kolebanifa gori- zontov vody, zimnei sostofanie, zamerzanie i vskrytie, skorosti techenifa, raskhody vody. (Enisei ot Minusinska do Krasnofarska.) (Physico-geographical study of the Yenisei River. Fluctuation of water level, winter condi- tions, freezing and breaking up, speed of current, volume of water. Yenisei River from Minusinsk to Krasnoyarsk.) Materialy dlfa opisanifa russkikh rek. 57(1). Brown, E. W. 19382. Ice thrust in connection with hydroelectric plant design with special reference to the plant at Island Falls on the Church- ill River. J. Engineering inst. Canada. 15:18-25. [Pres- sure exerted by ice in expanding as its temperature rises. Cube of ice allowed to rise gradually in temperature while held in a testing machine.] Biidel, Julius. 1943. Das eis im Kaspisee. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 71:118-121. illus., col., fold. chart. Chernigovski, N. T. 1935. Some experiments on radiation properties of snow and ice of the Kara Sea at the Uedinenifa Island in 1935. Arctica. 4:137-142. 150 1647. 1648. 1649. 1650. 1651. 1652. 1653. 1654. 1655. 1656. 1657. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Chernigovski, N. T. 1938. O radiafsionnykh svoistvakh snega i l’da v prolive Borisa Vil’kitskogo u Mysa Chelftskina. (Radiation properties of snow and ice at Vilkitsky Str. near Cape Cheliuskin.) Problemy arktiki. 1938(1):47-51. English summary. Chernogovski, N. T. 1939. O radiafsionnykh svoistvakh snegovogo pokrova i l’da ark- ticheskikh morei. (Radiation properties of snow cover and of ice in Arctic seas.) Problemy arktiki. 1939(6) :31-37. Cholnoky, Eugen von. 1909. Das eis des Balatonsees. Resultate der wissenschaftlichen erforschungen des Balaton. 1(5) sec. 4. 118 p. illus., plates (photos.) diagrs. Corder, Henry and E. L. Kelting 1940. The freezing of a tidal river. Met. mag. 75:55-56, 87. [In England.] Daly, R. A. 1900. Drift ice and theory of ocean currents. Mon. weath. rev. 28 :433-434. Devik, Olaf. 1942. Supercooling and ice formation in open waters. Geofys. publ. 13(8). [Unverified reference.] Domrachev, P. F. 1930. Nekotorye rezul’taty nablfidenii gidrometeorologicheskogo posta na Oz. Il’mene za 1925-1927 g.g. (Some results of hydrometeorological observations made at Lake Ilmen 1925-1927.) Izv. Gos. gidrol. inst. 29:85-94. tables. [In- cludes ice thickness for ten-day periods Dec.-Apr., 1923/24— 1926 /27.] Eberlin, P. 1889. Storisens transport af ler, grus og sten. (Transport of clay, gravel and rock by field ice.) Medd. om Grgnland. 9:264- 270. French summary. Embo, E. 1917. Led i ego vlifanie na zimnii raskhod vody v rekakh Severo- Amerikanskikh Soedinennykh Shtatov. (Ice and its rela- tionship to winter volume of water in rivers of the U.S. A.) Puti soobshchenifa rossii. 1917(1):67—72. Fedorov, Evgeny. 1939. On the drifting ice: a short description of the life of the North Pole scientific expedition. Moscow-Leningrad. 89 p. Germany. Oberkommando der kriegsmarine. 1940. Die naturverhdltnisse des Sibirischen seeweges... Hamburg. 169 p. illus., plates, charts (part fold.) Fold. charts in en- velopes mounted on front and rear covers. [Ice, pp. 75-164; temperature, salinity for Kara Sea; surface salinity E. Siberian Sea; surface currents for whole area.] 1658. 1659. 1660. 1661. 1662. 1663. 1664. 1665. 1666. 1667. 1668. ADDENDA 151 Germany. Oberkommando der kriegsmarine. 1942. Ubootshandbuch der Oskiiste Kanadas (atlas). Berlin. 232 p. illus., charts (part col., part fold.) (M.Dv.nr. 299, atlas.) [Ice, pp. 217—229.] Germany. Oberkommando der kriegsmarine. Nov. 1942. Merkblatt fiir die eiserkundung durch flugzeuge. Ausgabe fiir Europaisches Nordmeer und Nordpolarmeer. Bearb. von der Deutschen seewarte. 15 p. illus., photos. (Nr. 2199A.) [Illustrates various kinds of sea ice, viewed from airplane.] Germany. Oberkommando der kriegsmarine. Jan. 1945. Merkblatt fiir die eiserkundung durch flugzeuge. Ausgake fiir Nordsee, Ostsee und Schwarzes Meer. Bearb. von der Deutschen seewarte. 26 p. illus., photos. (Nr. 2310.) [Illustrates various kinds of sea ice, viewed from airplane.] Gt. Brit. Meteorological office. 1941. Weather in home waters and the North-eastern Atlantic. Vol. II. pt. 7. The Norwegian and Barents seas. 196 p. (M. O. 446b.) [Ice: p. 111-117.] Gt. Brit. Meteorological office. 1942-1943. Ice charts of the Western North Atlantic, Jan.-Dec. 1948. 12 charts. (M.O. 262B.) Gt. Brit. Meteorological office. Marine branch. 1944. Monthly ice charts Western North Atlantic, lat. 37°N to 53°N, long. 35°W to 72°W. 29 p. incl. charts and inside back cover. (MOM 465.) [Includes: ‘‘Descriptive terms and reporting of ice’’. p. 2.] Kalitin, N. N. i! 1932. Neskol’ko opytov nad radiatsionnymi svoistvami I’da. (Quelques expériments sur la transparence de la glace par rapport a la radiation.) Izv. Glavn. geofiz. obs. 1932(1/2): 37-44. French résumé. Kalitin, N. N. 1935. Quelques données sur la transparence de la glace pour la radiation ultra-violette du soleil. C. R. Akad. nauk. n. s. 9:145-146. Kalitin, N. N. 1936. O prozrachnosti I’da dlfa ul’trafioletovoi radiafsii solnfsa. (On the transparency of ice to the ultra-violet radiation of the sun.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 39:55-70. French résumé. Knipovich, N. M. 1938. Gidrologifa morei i solonovatykh vod (v primenenii k promys- lovmu delu). (Hydrology of oceans and brackish water as applied to their economy.) Moskva-Leningrad. [Ice, pp. 155-165.] Lange, E. 1943. Polarisationseinflusse auf voltapotentiale und reifschichten. tl. 2. Gleichsinnige und gegensinnige polarisation, wider- stand und dielektrische eigenschaften von eis. Met. z. 60:303-314. tables, diagrs. 152 1669. 1670. 1671. 1672. 1673. 1674. 1675. 1676. 1677. 1678. 1679. 1680. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE McConnell, J. C. and D. A. Kidd. 1888. On the plasticity of glacier and other ice. Proc. Roy. soc. Pt. A. 44:331-367. [Lake ice included.] Maslennikoy, N. I. 1930. Nablfadenifa nad ledfanym pokrovom Oz. Kaban v zimy 1926/27 i 1927/28 godov. (Observations on the ice of Lake Kaban 1926/27-1927/28.) Izv. Gos. gidrol. inst. 26/27: 57-67. tables, diagrs. Nagel’, A. A. 1939. Materialy k izuchennosti ozer [Akutskoi ASSR. (Material for the study of lakes of the Yakutsk Republic.) Izv. Russ. geogr. obshch. 71:13886-1391. Papanin, I. 1939. The Soviet wintering station on the drifting ice. Moscow, Foreign languages publishing house. 31 p. incl. illus. (photos.) Patrols of the Royal Canadian mounted police, 1942-1943. Jan. 1945. Polar record. 4:213-220. [‘‘Nascopie” records.] Ratmanov, G. E. 1930. Kratkii predvaritel’nyi otchet o gidrologicheskikh rabotakh ekspedifsii “Litke’”’. (Short résumé of hydrological work of Litke expedition.) Izv. Gos. gidrol. inst. 26/27:144-147. [East Siberian Sea in 1929. Includes state of ice.] Remus, K. 2 1903. Uber eisbildung. Prometheus. 14:765-767. Robinson, J. L. Feb. 1945. Conquest of the Northwest Passage by R.C.M.P. Schooner St. Roch. Canad. geogr. j. 30:52-73. illus., photos., charts. [From Halifax, N. S. to British Columbia, during 1940- 1944.] Roman, Irwin. 1938. Electrical resistivity of snow andice. Bull. Int. geod. geophys. un. Assn. sci. hydrol. 23:483-491. Russia. Glavnoe upravlenie voennykh soobshchenii. Otdel vodnykh, shos- 1916. seinykh i gruntovykh putei soobshchenifa. Svedenifa o naibolee vysokikh i naibolee nizkikh stofanifakh urovnfa vody i o vskrytii i zamerzanii rek basseinov Chernogo i Baltiiskogo Morei po nablfidenifam vodomer- nykh postov s 1881 po 1910 god. Sbornik I. (Information on the highest and lowest water level and on the break- ing up and freezing of river basins of the Black and Baltic seas from observations of hydrometers from 1881 to 1910. Symposium I.) Kazan. 823 p. illus., graphs. Selfakov, N. J. 1937. The nature of ordinary ice. C. R. Akad. nauk. n. s. 14: 183-186. Selfakov, N. J. 1936. Some remarks on a and fB-ice. C. R. Akad. nauk. ns. 2(6) :227. Eee re ADDENDA 153 1681. Selfakov, N. J. 1936. To what class of symmetry does ordinary ice belong? C. R. Akad. nauk. n.s. 1(7):293-294. [Experiments on distilled water.] 1682. Shipchinski, V. 1917. Kratkii otchet o rabotakh na r. Severnoi Dvine v rafone Arkhangel’skogo porta zimofa 1915-16 g., proizvedennykh TSentral’noi stanfsiei Gidro-meteorologicheskoi sluzhby Severnogo Ledovitogo Okeana i Belogo Morfa i pred- varitel’nyi plan rabot na zimu 1916-17 g. (Brief sketch of the work on the North Dvina River in the region of Arch- angel during the winter of 1915-16, carried out by the Central stations of the Hydro-meteorological service of the Arctic Ocean and White Sea, and preliminary plans for 1916-17.) Leningrad. 36 p. 2 charts. 1683. Shipchinski, V. 1917. Vskrytie r. Severno{ Dviny v 1917 godu 1 organizaftsifa sluzhby po preduprezhdenifa o momente vskrytifa reki u G. Arkhangel’ska. (The breaking up of the North Dvina river in 1917 and organization of the service to warn of the moment of breaking up of the rivers near Archangel.) Izv. Arkhangel’sk. obshch. izuch. russ. severa. 6:232-243. 1684. Shostakovich, V. B. 1917. Donnyi led. (Anchor ice.) Priroda. 1917:158-174. 1685. Shuleikin, V. V. 1927. Metod opredelenifa udel’nogo vesa I’da. (Method of deter- mination of the specific weight of ice.) Zh. prikl. fiz. 4(8) :75-77. 1686. Smellie, J. and A. Watt. 1916. On a curious case of ‘‘ground-ice”. J. Scot. met. soc. Edinb. 17:166-173. [Anchor ice in Scotch lakes.] 1687. Sovetov, S. A. 1917. Fiziko-geograficheskii ocherk Onezhskago Ozera. (Physico- geographical sketch of Lake Onega.) Zap. gidrogr. 41:231— 262, 431-562. illus., tables, charts, diagrs. [Ice cover of Lake Onega, pp. 527-552.] 1688. Timonoy, V. V. 1944. O vozmozhnosti uluchshanifa i uproshchenifa schislenifa pri plavanii vo ’du. (On the practicability of improvement and simplification of reckoning for navigation of ice.) Zap. gidrogr. 1944(1):142-148. 1689. Trofimov, A. B. 1935. Podlednafa i podvodnafa osveshchennost’ v verkhnikh gori- zontakh morfa. (The sub-ice and sub-water illumination in the upper strata of the sea.) Zh. geofiz. 5:444~465. [For White and Caspian seas.] 1690. U.S. Army air forces. Weather information branch. June 1943. Glossary of ice terms, with Russian equivalents. 22 p. (Rep. 386.) 154 1691. 1692. 1693. 1694. 1695. 1696. 1697. 1698. 1699. 1700. ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE U.S. Hydrographic office. 1942-1943. Ice in the Arctic Ocean and Bering Sea. Verso Pilot chart North Atlantic Ocean, Jan. 1942, Aug. 1943; Northern North Atlantic Ocean, May 1942; Greenland and Barents seas, Aug. 1943. U.S. Weather bureau. 1919-1943. Weekly weather and crop bulletin with snow and ice data. Dec. 1919—Mar. 1943. [Snow and ice data for weeks of Dec.-Mar., issued irregularly from 1919—1943.] Veinberg, B. P. 1938. Rezheliatifa l’da isnega. (On the regelation of ice and snow.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 110:5-13. Veinberg, B. P. 1938. The role of regelation in the condensation of the snow cover. Bull. Int. geod. geophys. un. Assn. sci. hydrol. 23:492-508. Vinokurovy, G. A. 1938. K voprosu o sposobnosti vody k samoproizbol’noi kristalli- zatsii. (Contribution to the question of the capacity of water to arbitrary crystallisation.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 110:39-41. Vlasov, L. fA. i P. N. Uspenski. 1931. Zavisimost’ teploprovodnosti chistogo |’da i poristogo I’da, soderzhashchego uglekislyi gaz, ot davlenifa. (Variation of thermal conductivity of ice with pressure.) Zh. geofiz. 1:187-192. English summary. [Experiments on porous ice from mineral water.] Vremfa zamerzaniia i vskrytifa rek v 1913-14 godu po basseinam i po uezdam Chernigovskoi gubernii. (Time of freezing and breaking up of rivers for 1913-14 in the basin and district of Cherni- gov.) (In: Sel’sko khozfaistvennyi obzor Chernigovskoi gubernii za 1914 g. Chernigov. pp. 3-4. tables.) [Desna River system.] Zhdanko, M. 1914. Spasatel’nafa ekspedifsifa na sudne “Gerta” dlfa poiskov star- shago leitenanta Sedova i ego sputnikov. (Rescue expedi- tion of the Gerta in the search for Lt. Sedov and his com- panions.) Zap. gidrogr. 38:615-620. chart. [Barents Sea west of Novaya Zemlya to Franz Josef Land; ice chart.] Zhukoy, V. K. 1940. Opyt vymorozki sudov. (Experiments in freeing ships of ice.) Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi. 79 p. illus., tables. Zubov, N. N. 1930. Srednie temperatury gidrologicheskikh razrezov po Kol’skomu Meridianu i ledovitost’ Barentseva Morfa. (Monthly tem- peratures of the hydrologic section along the Kola Meridian and state of the ice in the Barents Sea.) Zap. gidrogr. 59:66-71. tables, charts. [Chart of mean ice limits from 1890-1922.] 155 INDEX OF SUBJECTS Item PNG STETIN EN Fa) PRG ee ge a 1377 Air temperature and relationship to ice_-----.---------------------- 26, 65, 77, 83, 162, 165, 405, 412 ~ murplane ace patrolseess- 828 soo ak en ve sees 58, 90, 847, 1156, 1287, 1288, 1469, 1659, 1660 AuEDIanos JanidinpyOnNCe =< 52 84 28 Se es ee one ee eee ete 47, 1483, 1611 PACERS O11 CG ener ene te SN See ne a Fee 1023, 1268, 1296, 1297, 1298, 1299, 1300, 1301, 1302, 1303, 1304, 1305, 1306, 1309, 1321, 1322, 1324, 1325, 1326, 1327, 1355, 1372, 1374, 1386, 1387, 1402, 1409, 1424, 1428, 1429, 1443, 1514, 1522, 1531, 1532, 1536, 1546, 1623, 1635, 1641, 1684 Dope i Ge oe pall Se lS 2 RN Rae PERE OR oF 1020, 1139, 1221 TEA nse ee ee ee ee ee ee ee een eee Paes 846, 1179 ONTO ja ee ee ee ene ee en eee ea ae ee eS 1485 ipo enceae co erro ee 1 1166, 1167 UG Gaya eT eo SEE ied RS re er ee ee ee ee ee eee 1536 Tiakes heh he ek Ls eee cee ee kn So ee Pee I 2 ee 1296, 1389, 1686 LUG yal eee eB a Bat EE oe ee ee ae NE See SE See 1240 Sr cn a eet ees IE ie ag SU A MT eS A cel We oe im 1378, 1536 LINEN ISL TES See erie NOD reer ene DORI thee map ready 1021, 1098, 1221 NYG Se ee edn ee ee ee eee eee een go eee 1020 AEM vaneldrmanialtstr 285 «2 aeeeet reco t 2. lon 2 Ss pss pe F552 3 2 Pes SS os a eke sok 1584 ALMOspheric pressure inirelaton toMcess === === a Soe eS ee 261 BS IGIG RY Of 1a ee es ie es = Se Bh FS as yet 178, 468, 589, 590, 1357, 1461, 1495, 1585, 1626 » @hemicalipropertiesioficeks= = 29042 sees = oss ee ee eee esses tses 737, 1362, 1455, 1562, 1628 Color of ice, see Optical and radiational properties. Diaecmemerrarrte: 240th 22 bee 2 a 2 enn wre 2) scant s 1361, 1441, 1442, 1451, 1491, 1634 REVEL SORTA DI YAO LI Ce eee ee eee ae ee ae rk Be See Roa See ee Sa ee 475, 476, 1637 SHIrentS TelAblON CO NChee= oo oe kee enn Soe © SOLOS TT ECON St Ph bts isd san Seo Serene 10, 36, 209, 218, 225, 231, 234, 247, 286, 297, 329, 430, 493, 1488, 1499, 1501, 1502, 1519, 1651 Wensity, and porosity of ice.2- 2-2-2 2~ 2S ee ee 335, 455, 456, 476, 581, 1312, 1313, 1329, 1337, 1339, 1342, 1360, 1416, 1417, 1420, 1449, 1472, 1505, 1574, 1593, 1600, 1628, 1685 epee Mee ee eee, eee ae eee fC ne le She SSS 1349, 1404, 1417, 1651 PRP CHIC OCERT eee ome ae te cee ee errs we ee cee oT Sant SEN eee oe = ee 54 Greenland} Sena ten ee ea as eee ee ee re Sete De ae ae 284 AN or theattlan tic set =* Sie tee ie a ee es es ees 182, 186, 229, 233, 234, 310, 319 Eaigret ion! ee tias. VT oD esea et tate testes: Stes sts tse rs heeeme ss cess ee 10, 398, 1410, 1411, 1454, 1487, 1488, 1515, 1543, 1625, 1627 PAC LIG OCEAN Seinen ee ee eee ke ee ee ECR ORAS eee Sree tee ae 22, 27, 32, 40, 41, 42, 43, 46, 50, 53, 75, 83, 88, 98, 111, 118, 119, 136, 137, 142, 146, 159, 164, 174, 175, 176, 177, 179, 1542, 1576 PARTIR TIC COCAINE Seen tren = 2a nae See id eee es BO oe cud ben cate tec ec cs 184, 195, 207, 209, 213, 223, 225, 235, 239, 240, 242, 250, 254, 330 IBATCNLS SCH ee tate eee ee eee Oe enh ee el eee ct Fee ene ee 398 Beaufort! Sena sans Ss Sas cies meet Rte bled lard bee ne Nie ont EL En oe OS 600 CarntisnvArctice: Sees 2 eee cee Alans - Alle. eh. Me EDL RPNIE COE Se ee 624, 675 Greenland Sea sais eee at ee ee Ee en oe 286, 291, 296 RESTS hoa a a ee i, Oa, oe ae ne nee ee ee 480, 501, 504 (MA BLO VR CAE eee ee ee ere ne ee ce ee ee eee Dee ee 530, 540 SIberIsn enters ar 8 Ue er er Oe ee ot ee 558 Mycnlwnnuencayeeseeo a. WN Yo Se os en eh a Se eee 540 Elasticity, see Mechanical properties. BSE CLII CLADE ET UIES® © ee 2 Ae betes Ao ota eh ey hy oe nl Ae 1329, 1668, 1677 156 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Item Morecasting,ice--see also Periodicit ys =* oo ee ae ee ee ee ee 1357, 1375, 1434, 1435, 1436, 1439, 1440, 1461, 1462, 1489, 1490, 1494, 1554 Angara; Reka: 252-35 2 ae eS TE Se ae ae a) ee ne eee 1189 Arctic: Ocean: 2-2 aas an ens SS eee cee oe na ae ee ee ee 74, 89, 91, 124, 125, 1492, 1553, 1608, 1609, 1612 Adlantic| Oceans = 402.52 2. cr 52 i735 Soe Seek eS pone oe Se ee 219, 238 Barents Sen S22 28 ens Sea ee oe eee ee RS = A ee eee er 367, 404, 406, 407, 409, 420 HniseIskiy, ZAliv=---o tea sean eee nee Rae SNe AN Roane ee Aan reese eset ane 498 Golfioishimand’s. seca ees 2 te en Le rN ere: RAEN Wynn US One geen EEE 367, 883, 885 JOC g SYS 2 ea emer ite: Ral) Aim cea Le oe eRe wh toute NE Seo les CL 367, 406, 407, 420 Wakenlces 2a eo. ek 8 ee ee ee) BOS AOU) Gene, pe emer 1466, 1581 Riven cose. 2 sas ata ae et Ses he RARE ERO ARES Cees aie On le fiona eee 1022, 1055, 1057, 1058, 1219, 1450, 1466, 1548, 1549, 1581 Wihite: Sean ss= 220s See so ES aN SEE E ee oe sac ee abe aes Ae eae oe eee 367, 449 UFormation OL ice sa 22-222" Soe nae ee ae es ROE eek aoe eel 98, 267, 312, 581, 1358, 1366, 1369, 1388, 1392, 1400, 1426, 1448, 1467, 1529, 1545, 1550, 1558, 1563, 1588, 1598, 1615, 1628, 1631, 1636, 1652, 1675, 1695 Currents? Influence of 2-5 5 = ena Sas Sie ks ee ee eee Re eee ee 1499 Growthiofiicels:ic3*6 Scatet a See ee 2b eee le ea eer eee enema e 74, 1573, 1639 Riveriice: 122 5 SNe eos er ove" re oaW leans Se ee TE lee =e ue hens Sane 1059, 1463, 1464, 1533 TeAKe Ces va Se rm Se REA EN Ces oe EE OI eae es a eee ee ee es eee as 1068, 1255, 1423, 1477, 1484, 1536, 1602 Regelation= 2:32 = 225 5c: M8 See Biles << glo tS. TSS Pes ee8 Ss) ee ee 1693, 1694 River ice. 2-0 = Se). Sees oe Sa Ae ees ak RA Re Re Rae Leal 1008, 1061, 1065, 1066, 1067, 1068, 1194, 1270, 1307, 1321, 1327, 1338, 1355, 1867, 1386, 1387, 1424, 1485, 1531, 1532, 1536 Snow, (influence of. sss 2-2 cee as ee ee ee ae ee eee Re Ae eee epee ne See eee 1354, 1477, 1572 paz CG Serta inn RS ral yee ore yee ee ee ee 1167, 1296, 1321, 1323, 1326, 1386, 1387, 1485, 1514 reain gyships (Ohi ces 2-2 oss. oe Pe ee ee Le ee ae Been ees ot eee ae eee Ce 1699 (Goneralitexts ace xcs Se Be SE ye ae it a es ee 1341, 1369, 1371, 1885, 1538, 1595, 1600, 1628 (Ground) ice) (Subterranean ice) eset ee es ae 1210 Growth of ice, see under Formation of ice. Grundeis, see Anchor ice. Hummochs Measuring of... oS Pas ee eee ae Bee ee eRe seeeee -. 1315 Mee cutters aioe ce ee aes A RE eS EE ee ee 1138 Tee. codes:22 2s oe oa we a ee et ie one he I Se ED Te eee Sa 728, 782, 783, 1493, 1556, 1577, 1578, 1580, 1607 Resxcontroles si coe Son cou eens ee eee tae ee eer AS see eee See ees 1314, 1378, 1383, 1459, 1508, 1541, 1557 Teeber passthen 325 te ecu ayes sp Dik ee ee eS ate fas nk Me, male a ee Baal 1333, 1336, 1337, 1339, 1340, 1341 Rivers and lakes 22 S220 5_2- 22h tee oo ee Se A es ee So ge 996, 1053, 1097, 1138, 1269, 1282, 1301, 1338, 1340, 1341, 1372, 1374, 1383, 1393, 1479 Teetpatrolstand obeervation.2 222 acc a0 8 ao ot eee ee ne ee eee ee oe 1406, 1465, 1498, 1518, 1537, 1580 UES Se ES per, Ee ea ee ee eee Re a ee ee a ne 68, 69, 168, 577 1S PY Or pes ke a eens Ls MORONS as Pb HPNE RE ono Re 185, 191, 212, 236, 241, 257 ee pressures. = 22. ese Ss eset eee ei seo ee ee eee 169, 1525 Tce weales\ 22983 .< = 22 sees eee eees = hee eet chads eee eee 1347, 1405, 1425, 1507 ee ae eee OEE ae INDEX OF SUBJECTS 157 Ice services, see also Ice patrols and observations. Item Balto sense nee nee aa op ek ae lee eee ee ees e seen ces ese eeeees 844, 857 Danzig see sae | Set OR Set ales See ee es Sekt Pee ik 857 Denmiaricse aes ae aa Oe See Se ees. See ee ee es set 753, 854, 857 US Orn eh eee a ES gL age a 1 Bees Sh ee been Fosse 857 Tin lan Ges Ree eee ae ee a ee ee et eee. Bete Sep Sa ee lls See 857 (Germ sin ye ie eee aie ee eet eee Neel eee ee es eee eee 826, 857 Tiaait vasn see eee, eg ee se 5 ae soa a mal ee eal aes 2 ete ees 857 AYER reuse gt ee oy a Be Bes gor a ot ee eS hae ae a 857 Poland pees a Sts eee etd 2 oe erwin s aghiel ehh Beta 857 GOO Meme ee ee se yen ie Be Be So eee he Pe ee 857 TOPS pea kn dee ea he Naa bl Ye A Sn oN a a a 68, 69, 168, 577, 736, 857, 1256 Buresuloficedorecssting= 9-22 sss s=- oo =e ee aoa ete ose a ee 89, 1435, 1436 IRCeys tru Chine sens ae te nS SE oo Sone ct ees geek 5 ee een Ee 735, 1362, 1394, 1417, 1449, 1544, 1613, 1628 Fee temperature, see.also.bermal properties -=2-- =. ==52- 2-2) see es a eae ee ae 205, 512, 581, 1368, 1390, 1472, 1526, 1540, 1592, 1593, 1628 riers ee Res oe hs Sa ee 10, 59, 1330, 1332, 1333, 1334, 1336, 1337, 1339, 1341, 1380, 1381, 1417, 1456, 1582, 1583, 1586, 1614, 1622 IBY ayy SYM EINE SON 3 CR od a I a See ee ee oe ne eee 413 Teneeribic Seg eae ne ey ee ee a 1359, 1378, 1528, 1621 Green lari ea Seen OE Se hae is a at es te eS ee 306 fotze ble SONG sere ts ek 6 a at i a es e 2e ss SR et ee ee 579 Vrormant Coast seach tee he 8 eS a ee ae eee bo ee 362 Norbhna tan tices == Sates ee a ee Pr Se ee ee a eee 191, 197, 211, 213, 214, 215, 217, 218, 219, 223, 224, 238, 245, 256 WREPRy ee ese wey eM GE LS AP a Go We C2 beak Aye tierirte Cua anced 391, 392, 411 Devernayavemlya' (Northland) 2-2-2220 - 2° 2-22-2225) Soe ee a ee ae ee 491 Svalbardy (Spitsbergen) scesese. ano - oa aenno 2s Sees sao eke eee 1417 eebreakerskes tect iteiaanets gis 5 2 saebieeey Sit geauls Le wes one cere tet Eh ye 19, 726, 782, 1294, 1340, 1347, 1379, 1418, 1471, 1534, 1560, 1564 impact ofship onyice’s)she4 | ees Say AVE oe POEL Seed BOs ted a ee eee 1379 Keimeis, see Anchor ice. Lake ice (For occurrence, see names of lakes and countries.)____._._...---------------------- 1190, 1331, 1351, 1389, 1390, 1423, 1463, 1480, 1481, 1484, 1520, 1568, 1569, 1602, 1686 VTE Tint paeiee mete iw sie te anes ees fe ee Cae he 1331, 1851, 1408 VEO VEIN GN Gs eee ae ns See 8 ee ee oe CS ee ee eee 1109 Plasticity ste sas a Sh ee Aa Sk ee Soca Sco ee ae ence bh ed oe Bee 1669 Measurement of ice (For amounts of ice, see Ice scales)___.__---- poodle Hee aes oda eae 1610, 1640 ERGMMO ks eke IGT AE ARI Oey ARIAS HOST SE poe eee Sik 1315 [internalistraime sso e= 2 ae ee ee Soke os | ee SSS le ee ee Se ag 1575 Pini nessa eee es Be ae eo te 2 A el Sa. ee Sete ed 1318, 1376, 1551, 1552, 1561, 1629, 1630 Mechanical properties; sceralso. strength. of ice. 5-5 2=s-2--s-=--s25 522255 ~5o-- sone 1293, 1360, 1449, 1453, 1472, 1482, 1597, 1599, 1600, 1611, 1624, 1628, 1634 lastieriy ses = tee Ube tee LAE eeeb Si a 2h SE CRE AT Cee oe hh 2 ee 46, 1329, 1350, 1397, 1398, 1399, 1421, 1446, 1511, 1588 x pansionsancreonerachiOl sa. 8. 25. Joe oe en esa coe eee 1329, 13438, 1390, 1391, 1416, 1420, 1525, 1588, 1644 riChON see ee ees So ee a ee 1316, 1317, 1345, 1416, 1420, 1421, 1589, 1590 incernal tension +90 2 et eRe RSs ete Ses 9 e - e a 1530, 1575 IBLasticibysic. sete Semel OE BOR oe. Lecco aca sp ee es See ee eee 1329, 1418, 1503, 1601, 1669 158 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Meltingofices:.-.=.-s<6- 252202252 3c eae as See eee ee 237, 570, 581, 589, 1120, 1310, 1330, 1331, 1332, 1334, 1351, 1366, 1368, 1369, 1384, 1400, 1408, 1416, 1417, 1420, 1437, 1438, 1501, 1519, 1600, 1619, 1628, 1632, 1633 Meteorological observations ‘Arotic Ocean: 2-2es basco oe Se ss ee 23, 53, 87, 128, 153 Bain Baycol a2 oo ee eS ee Ee ee ae 644 IBA TEN tS] Sea scenes sere oe ere ee 337, 368, 483 Bolshoysliakhovakiy, Ostrova=2=-2 secs s2 3225+ ees ee eee eee eee 554 @hulkchi;\ Seaat22: 225222222 Sate. tek eases ao See gee eae ee 583 EU GSOnISUBAY cose e- = Senet ee eee ee eee ee a 679 ara Seas 2 aan peeks SOE Pes tt ei eae eee eS ee ee 483 North! Polar/Basin=. ==> == 222225 2222-52426 5555522552 ee eee ne ee ee 636 IPrince,Regent Inlet 22-252 Ss. 25 3 oe Se ee ee ee ee 644 Microfhermographoe? tai: EGRe Cae Pp cn ee i ee ee ee el eee 1330, 1331, 1337 Navigation; Ice 228.58 25522 2 UL See 2 es © ee eer nee preety 2s eee eee 67, 68, 172, 197, 1341, 1344, 1847, 1349, 1379, 1414, 1415, 1445, 1457, 1507, 1509, 1528, 1688, 1699 Optical and-radistional properties! 2. 2-22. nnn nn nen oe eee eae a 1339, 1360, 1449, 1600, 1628, 1646, 1647, 1648, 1664, 1665, 1666, 1689 Clore cers ee ere oe ee er ee ee ee 589, 1337, 1550 PACK Commence mene oe a hat ee eee Seen es ees eee 169, 228, 272, 317 Pancake dee mrcce = rs. oe SS ee ee ee ae 1638 Period city.0fsi CC GONCL=- c= << Sos os a ae pa a ee ee ee 1370, 1483 Plankton, see Biology of ice. RORY Vaso ae ae sera eines Se ee oe Le a ee ee ee 82, 1395 iRorti.constructions, A cuionybyzce. = ee A tL ee Pa aS ae ee ae 1459, 1527 Porosity, see Density and porosity of ice. Regelation, see under Formation of ice. Research programs -22s=2 = = 2ssesiesc 5224562555 ones aa Seen eee see ee see 1596 River ice (For occurrence, see names of rivers and countries; see also Forecasting ice, Formation of-ice, Strengthiof-ice, Water lévelsimnirivers:) 2. * . 232. 982... 2-2-5252 enna eeee 1008, 1049, 1051, 1066, 1103, 1152, 1191, 1224, 1270, 1382, 1383, 1393, 1409, 1422, 1430, 1431, 1447, 1481, 1496, 1497, 1505, 1521, 1539, 1568, 1569, 1616, 1650 Geological worl of22.. 22 =--==2.<<-=-=¢ s8See be ee et be eee es heen ses 1017, 1118 iydraulics 22 22a. ~ See Fa OBST. Peel _ SObe eee ety et es 1346, 1571, 1655 Mel tints so. 2k ee ee eee 1008, 1408 Researchymethods 2022+ S- 2+ Haden wb + se ceed eet eee eee ee 1352, 1356 Salinity: ofsea .watervin relation:to ice... =. +--+. =<. -- 4238052. 520'_ ..._ See a eee ee ean ae 203, 204, 226, 263, 299, 302, 327, 344, 405, 824, 882, 1025, 1238, 1353, 1363, 1364, 1419, 1523, 1604, 1605 Wand and icemelationships so. es- Sse PP 2 a ae ee eee 98, 123, 146, 174, 305, 326, 1625, 1627 160 INDEX OF NAMES Item Abels¥Geiae Oat Poe LOT. 2k: 1019 ‘Aibramoven Neds soe ee a ek 1293 Adams \Capts ss. 225 St ed et 181 AdamsxJGQ eee: O88 t. Sine Bee As 601 Afonsslova Viele sss sss 52335" 1294, 1295 Ahimann Hewes eee eee ee Ee 333 Ai Kon WM eice Sao os a ames se Shee 1296 Alabama expedition to Greenland, 1909- OI 2S et esos sees sts S scene sescess 300 Ali banovs Vip Sas = oo eee es 334 Alekseev wAGees os. oe Seo Sek set ss nd 16 AlekseevyiNGIN eae os Seo cose su 453, 565 Alert and Discovery, 1875-1876___- 62, 652, 654 PALEX ON eT ee ae ats ete a ees ny eg 664 Alexandrou cis aae Pane — Sh See 892 Allen shy Cs sees 2 ed 20 ee 602 yA lin gee yl ots ae Sah eee 720, 721 Al’tberg, V. fA eee aE Se ee 1020, 1021, 1022, 1023, 1024, 1297, 1298, 1299, 1300, 1301, 1302, 1303, 1304, 1305, 1306, 1307, 1308, 1309, 1635, 1636 Alter eiVat Keon: eee Se Ss ee 1024, 1309 American geographical society, New York 17 ATMUNGsen Roald et asa ne omens bo ety 18, 99, 603, 604 PATO 1, a ee a a ee eee aT ST 85 ‘Amderson sd ciW tess o oe se oa oe eee 605, 606 Anderson kt. Mises oa oe Eee 607 ANIETEB VAIS Mie eee nee Sa soe 875, 1601 PATON OMEN ee eS oe ee eas ek 461 Angstrom, Anders22s2 2222S e seat Sst 1025 Antonov Sssee se ae see eS -=s22s 1026, 1310 ATTUITIC Vw whee ee 2 2s Te eee 19, 428, 429, 430, 454 CAP CELCN ON GS ene Ate ahd ee ee 682-683 Arctic) (whaling /ship) ise. 2262 ee see 181 Arensteins Josephaee= 2-5-5225 —> can 1028 Armstrong, Sir Alexander_-____________- 608 Arn gol’di ihe S22 Save ee eee re ee 20 Armold=Aliab/ev,-Ve = 22-===2=2 2-222. = 335, 336, 455, 456, 722, 723, 724, 725, 726, 727, 728, 729, 730, 731, 732, 733, 734, 735, 736, 737, 738, 739, 875, 880, 1311, 1312, 1313, 1314, 1315, 1316, 1317, 1318 ArtemonoviD sis es) oo eee 1029 ArszybyschevsSoissa 25 soe eae Soke ee oe 1319 TORT TEL 00 Dien = epee Me oe ey DO 602, 610 Austria. Bundesministerium fiir land- und forstwirtschaft. Wasserbausektion. 1031 Item IAVinlows MESS 88 ee ee 1032 BachmanoywB3iM-=2-32—— == 740, 741, 1320, 1637, 1638 Badigin: KeiS: tees Sa ee es 21, 22, 23 BajkovyA. Dil eae 678 BalashovsihaNe Sse sone 1033 Ballantyne wR). Mi sss oe ee 642 Barabanovs) Gens: 225535 5es Seas eee 742 Barents} \Willigm®= 2525550 = tere eee 156 Barnes si. Ds 82 2 tee vs oe 1321, 1342, 1343, 1639 Barnes) Kathleens.28 322 22 Se oe 24 Bartlett; RiyAmese bee. sass ee 609, 1344 Baschin;/O#- 22522... 7 255 ee 182 Basin; ‘MiMi ess eee eins Sees 1034 Bayer sD Mt: tee Ate S08 Ree Soe 1035 Behning, Arvid2-._- stsee ie oe 1036 Bekasov.NiMz-_. = S82) Se 25 Bel’ chenko; Ke. Ave 2c less noses 886, 1640 Belcher Sirk heen: Se 610 Belyica 2 xe* Joana ee 381, 382 Belinskd; Nes sos se 42 Stee SE ed 1492, 1553 Belknaps Rel 222.2222 2- 2 eee 183 Bell; G.Nevae- 2222 2252h see eee 679 Bell Hivans $222" 2a. So oe Sees See 610 Bell, J Mec eee hte ee 982 Bell; Robert: 22224-2233 680, 681 Bellot;Ji Ris. 52. eee 611, 612 Belokon’: (PsN es + 22 2os eee ee 1345, 1346 Belousoy; M.Pi2. 2-2-2352 ee 1347 Belukhas= 22222322232 -2 3 oe 497 Beneker:Hi--£="sses 2 Usa. See Sees 1348 BerdennikowiVe bp oa eee 1349 Benedicks,'@: 242s eee eee 1641 Berezhin; Vij;As.25)2 eee eves eee 337, 431 Berg, bacco 2. 3. Al ee 909 Bernadakie! Nij|Mi 2222251522222 s eae 1037 Bernadakie; Vii Min=422 asses 5s ee eae 1037 Bernier,*J; B--2e 24.2282 e2 = Sees 682, 683 Bessonov, (B. Az 2225 = 22 ee ee 1038 Bethune; ‘Wi: C2 22s eae eee 613 Bevan, Benjamin’. == sass eee 1350 Biasutti R= eee 26 Bienenkorba2us 522s os 25 ee ee 268 Binney, Georges. sees see ee eee eee 684 Birge; Hi; Ags ce Aon, ne eee eS 1351 ee a INDEX OF NAMES 161 Item Loar e a IN bal Eee ee SER Re ee 548 Blackwelder: Bie. 72> ace oO eee 1642 Blanchard: /Raoule sso eee > ee as 1039 Blancheta Geese sms oe) eh ee ye 983 ES ligirivstkes JB Sav pes seen Ae ee SS 1352, 1643 Blithgen,) Joachime == 2222-252 27, 748, 744, 745, 746, 747, 748, 1353, 1354 BodnerskiciM. 92 -soees eee e e 28 pparduss dp heacme anne enn oe ae 1040 Bogdanoy, As oe. Lee 457, 1041, 1355 IBoydanoerNs he ese 1356 ISO ZOFOV Vic Gree sus = oe a 1357 IBOPOVOI plas 5 Sees ek a 1042 Boguslawski, G. H. von__._..-_-------- 1043 ISH ECG daly [2 ee ee eee 458 IBD rod sie N glee = ee ee ee ee 1044 IBossolasco, (Mis 22 Sse 8 od 1358 Gi neASee ee es ee oe ee ee 1045 IBowaltcht Nj. ee Seen 2 2 SNe 184 Bowiowbup ree sansa e teee ine Se Ss 185 BO y Cop ine Aen es eee! ee oe oS eS 260 Bowley Wee ase a es he 1359 BrapeeaViMs 222 oe ok fk 1360 Brandes; vKarlt 2 eee ee. Se 614 Bratins Gustav ses. > eo see) sa 749, 1046 Bre pmiann Gees Aeon = oe Te 1047, 1361 Isat Soh at Sees SS ee eas 1048 BSTELGRUSS: plier Wee Sees oe ens Rk 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 459, 460, 461 Brennecke, Wilhelm________.-_-- 186, 261, 262 British Arctic air route expedition__-____ 331 British Arctic Expedition 1875-76, see Alert and Discovery, 1875-1876. levees ctl Je) La oo oe re a 1362 Seon Get, Jelael SNe ee a eae 961, 962 Brooks C-sin bases oo en see eee 263, 1363, 1364, 1419 Brommshtem iV ecees saan eee ee ae 34 Brown Alec se. 2.2 3- oe ee 46 Brownian Wiersesss 5. Seo. wee 1365, 1644 Brownie Ohltes ens. 2202 ote ee oe 615 IBrowiiseh NG ibe sos co en eon eee 35, 36 BLOWN Wisp ln sae tee eet SL 616 Brace mW las Stee eS eR a ede 35, 37 Bruns Bebe esses. sae ee = 462, 1366 ISTORII ONS] Crap ee ae oe ee ee 38 IBEW. COnOGOL RG same ers So ee ee 39 Bnbendey (oh oo ee Ak oS 1367 Buchanan’ Ji ¥s25 Ses cys eee = 1368, 1369 tidal sais! eee es eye 1645 Bainitalksiy Ve Kine 2s ete See 8s 41, 42, 43 Burke wate 295. S63 he wee 432, 433, 1370, 1371 lata) sitiiin | ah CaS Se oe 338 Item Burmakint Heavens sc eke a et ed 463 Burwash, li, Dene wie. ee Le 617 yan; We Deve Se oe eae = eee 1049, 1050, 1051, 1052, 1058, 1054, 1055, 1056, 1057, 1058, 1059, 1372, 1378, 1374, 1375. Cameron; Ass eae ee ices oes me 985 Canada. Department of transport__-__-- 686 Canada. Dominion bureau of statistics._. 986 Canada. Dominion water and power bureau ise 25 - eee et oe 987, 988, 989, 990 Canada. Hydrographic and map service. 187, 188, 189, 190, 687, 705, 706, 707, 708, 709, 991. Canada. Topographical survey of Canada 992 Champoiseait (Choo 25- = a ee 1060 Chaply gint elise eae ee RS 44, 1376, 1410, 1411 Charcot poses se ene eres oe ee 264 Chatley; “Herbertis-2.2 2-0-5222. 25585 915 @hausovirA SKe noe ee Sed 549 Chayanne; e242 ee ee 45 Cheliuskin expedition, 1933-1934____.__ 46, 528 Oheliiiakiin = sete Pcs 8 = eps ee 46, 57, 121, 486, 508, 528, 532, 534 G@hernigovski; New sense sae oa 464, 1646, 1647, 1648 Chikachey,#MicPe- sss see soeee a ee 887 Chipman; 1) Gite 228252 ee ee 618 Chirikhin; J; D2S=2 223 eee 529 Chirvinsky RP yNESss- sa eee 1377 @holnoky, Mugenvon=- 2-5. see eee 1649 Clarinval (Aes... =. 1061 @ollier) A. Jistceo- sass cca cees eeaeeenee 962 Collins SHS BiGre uss eo See ec oeeee 963 Collinson Richard sse2ssse= =. sae eee 595, 596 Collinson} TABe= == oe ee 596 Commission du regime des eaux du Danube: 225-822 sees = eee oe 1062 Congert IN: Bice s ee et Soci eset 710 ConradsHanrich=ss 2552 se. 25. eee 931 Cooke HV 222 323 scons 1342 @opland)M. 2+. = = .225.52 eo 1378 Corder) Henry22* = 3-22. 35 ee 1650 Cormiey(JS:Ac- 225232202. 2a ee ee 688 Corinnsess = eee ee 578, 574, 575 Cox; Jaws 2. oss ue ee 618 C@rary;\\A: (Po. 2s 2322 ee 1397 Crawshay;L...Rucs2s- 523 ee 224 Grist) Ros 42 -S e eee 1039 Crowe; J; Jin22 3 Soo ee ae ee eee 1614 Cyria Jo ee ee 619 162 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Item Datnevostochnik. = = ===" = se2 Soe eee 585 Daly VR Ace bas det eee ates rr AA REY 1651 DantloveB: ess a2 eee Meee 465 Dantiovnlst Geesesa eee ae eS 1063 Danish Expedition to King Christian X and Seas as So AU Se See 289 Danmark, 1906-1908------------------- 320 Davy doy bers see ee eens 550 Davy dove Keo ewe es ee 1064 DMavydovanws Vests 2 ooee eee ee 1379 Dawsons We Boer ee eee cota 1380, 1381 DEArborm EH CnTy-9 a= == a eee 994 DetantwAse ne sys aeee eet ee 191 DelonguGa Wass see wane teens 531, 551 Demme rN b= hee Oe eels Si Fhe 466 Denmark. Meteorolgiske institut_. 1, 751, 752 Denmark. Ministeriet for handel og fiskerisss fe os Soe ase eee 753 Denmark. K. Sgkort-arkivs__-------- 754, 755 Denmark. Statens isbridnings og ismel- dinpstjeneste: = - =e eae eas oe 756 Werjugin Ke Vise oe See ee 434, 462 Deutsche Grénland - expedition Alfred Wegener, 1929 und 1930-1931 _-_--_--- 298 Deutsche Nordpolexpedition, 1868_------ 305 Deutsche Nordpolexpedition, 2., 1869-— Sf Oso a. eee kee se Se te 180 Deutsche seewarte, Hamburg---------- 2, 265, 339, 340, 757, 758, 759, 760, 761 LD YE ES Es ee ay a a at en 266 TO tex ea) Ey ae a a ee a ea 267, 1065, 1066, 1067, 1068, 1382 1 DYE OT ee a Se EES I ee a 703 UID Io oN a ot eee rs Se LSS Dickinson, H. C__------- Ct, ES 1614 Miesens\Grivan® -2 9 eae ea beh ee 1384 IB) 1 ee ee at yl a ee I O70 Dobrowolsky, A. B__--------- 1385, 1386, 1387 Domrachevwe bee ee 1653 Dorst; hee AES esa 268 Wouglas si Mikes ss ss pest ee OSL Drygalaki-Havone=-= = 1388, 1389 Dubravin, vAvi: 22.2 47 Dufour) Charles===-==.=2>- 1071 Di Hamel Ns Ves Se, ee es 712 Dumble, "J: Hews sees oe eee Sees 1391 Dunin-Gorovié; A= 48 Duplitskhi,- DiS. eee 566, 583, 584, 589 Dybovskii; Vi2tss4. = eee 1072 Dyer; Jeromes<-=2 2-3 ==-- 995 Dzerdzeyevaki, B; Tu2=- = 2-2 = a 467 Hibeling: Ws ssa 2c: oop ee a eee 1073 Miberliny P's ee 2 oe ee ee 1654 Item Hdlund' (2202 eee bee ee eee ates 1392. Efremov, ‘A: Gx 222-0 22825220 Sa 49 Egorova, A. Au-.--+--+22< ELLA 468 Hichstadt; Hrangs-= =. 222-2 ae 762 Binge. 3. a 371, 372 Hkama’ Henri=-2s-2 3.42) ee 513 Hikblaws*WiaWii2 22-28 See 269, 306 Bkwall Acs < 22. ee ee ee 1393 imbo ih 32 22-22 ee 1655 Engeln; ©: Dhvonls-2--=-2- == a 1394 |i Gl el) Se ee ee ee ee 763 Enterprises 28 = 595, 596 Erebus ss. soe ee 627 Ermak sos 23sec ee eS 34, 67, 294, 1457 Metifeev, A.-M see sees ee 1396 Estonia. Bureau central de statistique._ 765 Btte,. Henry se s=+ eee 270 Bygenov,- Nidiess-4 23 e 342, 469, 470, 471, 472, 552, 567, 568, 569 wens, W.. Be w2. 22+ ece cee secs ates 996 Bwing, (Mia >. ole ee eee eee 1397 Eisler; Ton: - 22 seco Gocces- te saeee ee 50 Expédition Polaire Russe, 1900-1903-_-_ 149, 485 Rabian) Oskar2--—-<--- no eee teeee 1398 Halidoyw il. (Gu 2s22 eee ae 1399, 1400 Paladovy;l.iSs+-—eeeee eet eee 46 Fanner; \Gottlieb=.- === -. 2 35-4- 52-58 1077 Fedorov, Evgeny--------------- 134, 135, 1656 Peilden, EIS Wee ss SES SE 654 Fickeler; Paulie: s22Us Me 2258232 1078, 1079 Finland. Havforskningsinstitutet- ------ 766 Finland. Valtion meteorologinen laitos-_ 1081 Finlayson); J Nena eee ee 1401 WischersCarl- = 2+ 9c 1082, 1083 Bitton, Ey. Me=. ee ce see 964 Blahertys Ride --02 2 ee 689 Forel, F; As-22 eet ee 1084 Forlorn, Hope. 3 oe 645 Poth nc8s. tee ee 615, 642, 648, 644 Fram, 1893-1896 <- ae 97, 98 France. Service hydrographique-------- 192, 193, 194, 271, 343, 767, 768, 769, 770, 888, 918, 927, 965 Brancis, Je: Becssssa-sseeee sane ast tees 1402 Brankcom; G.-H.,Nej2os- ee ee 771 Rranklin,} Sir. Jono sss sees oe ee 595, 596, 608, 610, 611, 612, 614, 619, 620, 621, 623, 626, 627, 628, 631, 635, 636, 637, 640, 642, 643, 645, 646, 653, 663, 665, 666, 667, 669 Frasier} vA‘ Hawt. 25. 202 eee See 997 Preemanyd + Rae= soe ea oe ee ee ee 713 INDEX OF NAMES 163 Item Hrenchenw beter sso! a= 52.55.2522 622 Ns GNpKes 7 See eon on 3 772, 773, 774 LBe eT 2 C9 Lia eee Sees ad 1085, 1086, 1087, 1088, 1089, 1090, 1091 Frommeyer, Maria_...-----...-2:-3-== 344 igi lineteAU es oS ee 1403 LSTA NG] DS Soe =e he Pale ee ere ene 272 Hn Wwarssise = es see Se = 1080: “Stat took Se Seee arn ee 1404 SUE ee 5152: 53, 486, 508, 532, 1405, 1406,1407 (clUGy LERUs Cae ee eee Se ees eee 775 KGapatiowich al lea ee 2 2 ee 1092 AG e baal Cre 8 a rl oh 195 AGaide aay Vase ee 54, 273 icandiners Breferie. 2... 22 2228 kt 999 Grrdinengh sas a Ss 1000, 1408 ray MMBSAGH I Mlsseee = SF = 2 Oe A 1409 amibeek Albigs.../: 2-122. 8 wwe 1093 (Calis Gn ee ee a ee 55 Geographical society of Finland_____-___- 776 GepreievskaiwNe tots 22 = 570 Germany. Oberkommando der kriegs- ESLSST LD Gee ee eee rt eS 274, 345, 435, 473, 777, 778, 779, 780, 781, 889, 1657, 1658, 1659, 1660 Germany. Oberkommando der Kriegs- marine. Chef Marinewetterdienst__--_- 3 Germany. Reichs marine amt_____--_-_- 275 PEA e ee Dee eee ee ee a 361 ‘Gavan 125 (Cae eee eee 1410, 1411 Suni i ae 1095 ‘SH bs Ce Se ee. 1001 CHISTES AWG: LS — Se aa ea ener ee Se 623 Gittermann, K, E_________ ee See 1412 Giga tO0l a2 Se 8 99) 6084604 iptghe eo ein 346, 347 iedlevskaiVioe- 2 = se A Sore 1072 glitz haa ee 8 es ee hie 474 feployKov) Mia PS 22 sei ae Se 475, 476 Comoiinoywek Ass obs ae. 208 2. 2 477, 553 CTT TIA I AEE) ee ee nae Sad 966 (ordeevaVins Ke oe Ss Se ee 57, 1413 GordonsAnwR-_ 2-22» 52 = 1690; 691, 692 ‘Ca Le eS ee 2 pe ee ees 1097 CLT eae. ee ee eee eee 720 SotzmperiGistay=-s = fe 1099 Kral Wise Ate =a ee ee 277 Granequish. Gunnsye == = se ee 782 Giranc visible oes = oe Se 783 Gratstquskis A= ook ee, oe A 58 rte lavigne sted 2 ae ieee eg 2 1100 Ghai It. /iseeeee = ae 59 Gt. Brit. Admiralty. Naval Intelligence UM Gh {2S a ee ee 784 Item Gt. Brit. Foreign office. Historical section 919 Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department______ 4, 5, 6, 60, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 278, 279, 280, 785, 786, 787, 788, 789, 890, 920, 928, 929, 967, 968, 1414. Gt. Brit. Meteorological Committee__--_- 1415 Gt. Brit. Meteorological office--_--_____- 624, 1661, 1662 Gt. Brit. Meteorological office. Marine Iprarichiseet 609 sa seein ae ee a 1663 Gt. Brit. Naval meteorological branch__ 281 Gt. Brit. Naval Staff. Naval intelligence CVA Orewa ae ee ee 1101 GisBrits Parliament=s= === se eee 61, 62, 625, 626, 627 Greely AY Weeasan 2a mete ae t 63, 64, 628, 629 Green bitghuchess fo en ee S630 Grinnel lig ties eS ae, be 666 Grinnell expeditions: =---=—-- _---_ __- 637, 666 (CH Maratea ee ec 656 Groissmayr yh Be esos) see =e 0S Gromoy, JB aN ase 2 348, 571 Grum-Grzhimailo, M. M________--__--- 572 Gunther; Siegmund:=2---- --== == 2" 3) 1416 Gusev, Ac Ui So ses 2) tbe ee 65 Guttenbergen, Heinrich_______________- 1102 iIabenichts|\Wo2--.- 222 ee ee 04 PEt Oseed ~ Sea eeya tee. ange” oo ee 349 Haidinger, Wilhelm von____-______-___- 1103, 1104, 1105, 1106, 1107, 1108 Hale Ris Te 225. an oa ce see 609 1s ENON De ee eee eee ee 631 Hamburg, Axel___-_----------- 282, 1109, 1417 iambruch; Paulea 2222 = ae =e es 1110 Mammenghe Resa > sss ee oe eee 205 Hango. Committee of traffic._.______.___ 791 Hansen, Godirede==_ 2254. 2 = ae 18, 604 Harrison; An Hess. 223. a 2 6324000) blassert) (RS... S828 32 Fes ees 1111 HautreauxsA® =. ee eee 206, 207 avery: le ee Se ser ee ee ee ee 634 Hayward; J..Wi--—---- =>. = ees 1343 elealiy sik AU See eS. oS ee OL FH eclue= sete eet 28 OSE oe oe eee ODE Hedin. Sven. = 23225 5 e= 2 0G) Hegemann) |P. Bo Ac 2. eee 969 Metnrichs: sAxélst 222 oe eee 792, 1112 Helaakoski: 0; Rec -2. s22-5 eee 793 Heli -Hans-<5- foe SS ee eee 1418 Hellstroms: Rs Ee sss ee eee 794, 795, 796, 797 Hellwald, Friedrich von__-___- See 283 Helsinki, Finland. Harbour board______- 798 164 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Item FEDOT ey eee oe eens NEN ape eee Se 799 ELOMNeSS yay eter tee, Sa ee Heel dNy en 7, 208 Henny Ata: > 5 a ate eee een 480 IUrev, Be eee 2 ee eee a ae ee 1122 Item Ivanovy};-B:-2s2 222 su-se2. 5. eee 68, 69, 70 Ivanov; Gs 822-40) = 2 ieee Re 1426 Evanov;‘s.M--++2ssss-s-63- 22 71, 356 iEversen, Thee 2222 2g 0 ke 287, 1427 Jackson, PaiG--2 22 3 2 eee 357 Jackson; JR28h = =< 5 scs eect 1123, 1124 Jakushov))Po22-42325--2 -- eee 1125, 1126, 1127, 1428, 1429, 1430 Jansen'Capt#===s2==5 55-522 555- ee 358 Japan. Hydrographic department--_--_- 215 Japan. Meteorological observatories, Nemuro, Abasira, and Shana______-_-- 930 Jasmund; iRi222+5-..529- 2 ee 1431 Veannellé-e-2 = 222 5e5- 5357 ee 531, 551 Jenness D224 2s ee ee 970 Jennov; Js Gus =: --2 5. eee 288 Joeden; Us Vioseto secs 801 Johannsen: shy Hae See 481, 482 Johanson; B).)1.- <2 23. ee 1128 Johansson; O\Va~-213s2J22te et a eee 1129 Johnston, 'C..-Bit see ee eee 1432 Jurva, Ristoie eee 1443 ‘Knipping; Ho 5=22229: 5-25 3- eee 931 KnipovichWNey Misses see eee 80, 360, 1667 Knudsen; Martinu=====:2===s5 === nae 1444 Koch, Barry22.-2 25-2 ae 809, 1445 Koch, Ko Reeiacs at ceed Ser a 1446 Koch, ‘bauges22-ces ae 1668 Ibs) tsb 1D eee. Be ee i ee ree 89, 90, 91, 92, 492, 493, 534, 535, 1462 Tiaptey ASAIN aes Weel es rt tos 1139 EEA CTD a eee ae ee ee 1140 LE ORT PN fern 5 Oe ee ee te 264 Latvia. Jurniecibas departmenta hidro- prafiskamodalsera- 5. SoS 0 i = gs 812 ron Ae eee Do te 366, 494, 536 WehedewtVieN--- =~. s- -2=- 2 3323 1141, 1142 Item hehbedews Ve, Vez. oo cos ee eS 1463, 1464 bednievs Ve Ae e222 S25 t= owe es ee 1465 heithwAy We oo2 sees se eee a 696 eith iC ake see Le eet ee 696 iemice sister sno ee Se ee 8 Tenenabe eee ee tee Se 540, 541 Leningrad. Glavnafa geofizicheskafa ob- servatorifa. Institut klimatologii______ 554 Leningrad. Gosudarstvennyi gidrologi- chesiciljinstitutss=sa2 224. seas eee See 1466 Leningrad. Vsesoiuznyi arkticheskii in- SiGe ee es ee 368, 1143 Ibeopold, ii = 5 ee 1144, 1145 bep pile i ese 3 es ae ese ee 813 eshaft; Himil: --2 225-2222 St Bees 93, 440, 441, 495, 496 Leslie; yAlexander 22-22 24i=5 S25 94 eslie? SiriJohn.s— 2-25-2822 ee 642 evanen: 9202-2) soon se 814, 1146, 1147 Jai: Shus Tiere. 2-22 228 2s Se Se 922 ofa hits VE eee ae eee ee 452 Inéckfeldtso2:- 2225252 4 See. Sa 1467 Wied Jonas St S22 2. ee Set 100 Lt. Sedov expedition_--_---____.-- 84, 500, 522 Taljequist iG! 2S e-ee- 5a - S=8 ae 1148 Thincolns br. ee Je Seen eee 966 hind premyahe wise f 3 oo ee eee 815 Teinssen sud ol phee se e 220 (istovstU Aes eee ee 1149, 1468 Lithuania. Susisiekimo ministerija______ 816 Withee n 228 = oo ea So ee 163, 546, 552, 557, 568, 1674 ihloydWlrevor_-..--.- 25-2. =. oe 1005 Loewe; Pritz-.... 2-2-2 =.- sss e485 --oe= 221 Lofotena= 2-2-5 sco ae 294 Mohr (A. sn. 222 seen ess ost ae eee 1150 okhtin; Vi, Meese 22. ee ene 1151, 1152, 1206 WhOMON0800.-= 545. 5 sa ses ee see ne es 364, 489 Mond je Ct ces 2 Sos AS es ee 666 Hhorenzi AWM pG. 2-25-52 aoe 1153, 1154 hoveikowMiaN 828s 2. 2525 sone tee 1155 bow A3'P2 42222322. 527-25 se sees 697 (hucas WANS: Bitie se. 2 52a ses eee 1639 Inidensee4S.-2 =.=. =: 2-25 ae 1156, 1469 Taidlow-g Williams 2222s = eee 222, 1470 Luigi, Duke of the Abruzzi-_---------- 369 LU oe ee ee 932, 933 hukech) Je == 8s 293 Inyde; Wisc. 2-582 -- e ee 1157 Manse» 42. $2225 23 Bee 1158 McClintock, Fs Lis 22222 abe Ss 643, 644 McConnell J; (C= eee £- esta G69 McCormick:sRobertss2 2 = =e eee 645 IM: Dougall) Geil ee See no oe eee 646 McGaban} Jz Ate 92222253 ee 647 166 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Item Mclean Bisoo i asses5- esse cee tee 698 IMaiellanigA.) Geos ses rele sesete tle 223 Mebeod; Norman=223-2-- 222 4-=ce-2-¥e 1343 MeMillans DW 22 see 648, 649, 650 Macy RE Hae = 28 Ge ig 1471 Ma dlers Ji vias 23 ose oe he Se 1159 Mailletdmond223o: eye 1160, 1161 Makarov iS O's. 2a) oe ee 294, 1457 Maksimoy, AC. £2 id ee 1162 Malmpren; Winn ==+= 5.5. 5255- 22 8 1472 Maly gitar 0s 2 EE ees. = ee 366, 387, 388, 410, 418, 455, 456, 475 Mariolopoulos} iB;\G. = 2225.2 -5-ss-22 22 Se 892 VAT ON ree as wy ix Sys so ee 243 MariutineiwPs =e 84 05 2 ae 376, 1473 Markham ramble s—. 2 22 Sek ee L 370, 651, 652, 653, 699 Markham C.sRi22s t=. oS 371, 372, 1474 Maslennikov, Nigle=====2-2222-55565=20 1670 Mason wKenneths==<--54252- 0 St 95 Matador, 1900-1901_------------------ 339 Mathiassen, Cherkels-2s= 2 2-22 622 Matsemo Ag Ties 20) hos 817, 818, 1163 Matthews Jie2o. se... . wee rae re 224 WWisttiumiatos Kee oo oo ek 934 IVESELISC WOR: Jett es es LR AB 1164 RAG EE Se ee ene ey OED Brey 18, 542 Mauer 7 J=<-s222 52 ssos2icene 1165 Maurstad wAn% < 23 sos 9-3 oats 1475 DVTea a Wis eee ee ie Ol)s AA Rae, ea 819 Mecking udwig!--<==-2>2--2.-s= sso eee 1120 Meinardus, Wilhelm.__-_-.__-_------ 297, 298 Melin; Ragnars==5 55s 1168 Melnikov i824. -2 ss 2. 1169 Menkusheys Gia 945 eo 8 2 1477 Lh Rend lS NN Se ee ee ee 1170 IMes(stsev td wie =e 22 Se oe SS 373 Meyer; H Aste S= a ts = Fe 820 Meymier;Ate2 ee erg as 2 ee 1478 Wrenins Mis isis 23 fon See J 299 Mikkelsen, Hinar___-_-_--...-.--- 96, 300, 301 Mi Ree aes Sd ena ME 1474 Miller, Hricw=222222052 oe ee eee 1006 Mille ds Css 5 es 2p an oO 715 Moesveld, “Avo; Tos. 1479 Molchanoy;= Vas os es 1480 Molodykh, 3h -4- 5) 1171 Montgomery, (Rs Beas = eee 1515 Mordoyin,)P>.-22=35—=5-2 25-2 ee 1481 INToroz0V;, | N 28s 2 442 WIOrOZOV; Ries ss2 5524-2555. 222 ee 537 Moseley; Henry «22-2225 -5-2222.=2 22 1482 Item Moskatov, (Ki yAtes<-55- 55. eee 1483 IMossinan sR Fes o5- se eee 302 Mozheiko i.e see ene a 1172 Mukhanov/ils 222-03 oo. ee ee 374 Mullner; Johann’. 93.2 2e ee 11738, 1484 Murmanels Ao es oo a 487 Murphy; John 5 25-22 .-- 5 eee 1485 Murray Hse ee ee 642 INedein WI eK . 225505452 ee 9 Nagel vA AC: pen ees. A 1671 Nalivaiko,; G2ea2.- 22 ene 375, 376 Nansen yEridtjofssee. ae ae a oe 97, 98, 99, 100, 377, 531 INa¥esi\GuiSic 2. oo ec ae ee 654 Nascopie:< ee 3 605, 606, 1673 INathorst;A./G:avonses— a2 eos 282, 303 INazarov;. VisSso ace Sosa a see ee 101, 498, 1486, 1487, 1488, 1489, 1490, 1491, 1492, 1553. Nederlandsch meteorologisch instituut__. 227 INéese; Nicolatiss.22 252555252235 eee 1174 Nel ¢ Biss ee eee 1175 Neptuneci2- =) 225553222 ee ee 697 Nera: 220 shes ee eee 487, 488 Netherlands. Department van water- staat. 824. 28 5 2 eee) ee See 1176 INeupokoey, 1K (Ke =~ 5-532 eee 555 Niinomy whe 53-3 ee ee 924 INord}+B; B22 os ess 2 eee 378 INordenskiold Ayes ae eee 102, 103, 104, 379, 531 INordenskiold)) Ottois 2-2 ee ee 105, 106, 107, 108 Nordland 2-3. 23.3 ee see 481 Norman-Jones, Gerald_--_..---.-_----- 228 Northland. 2.6 ane 245 Norway. Norges sjgkartverk__________ 304, 380 Norwegian North Polar Expedition, 1893- 1896, see Fram, 1893-1896. Noskov} divs 2 cee ee eee aie ees 487 Nothin, A; J..25- 342 £4 eee ee 109 Obruchey;.V--As- 323442 ee 1177 Odenwall}. Ei 2 =. 1178 Oelirich; H=+_ 228. S25 SO Bie et 822, 827 Oettingen,\H: von 2 22 a 1179 Opievslii VA iWeeee ee ee ge ee 1180, 1181 OhtiWS) 6.) oe eee 1182 Okada E22 eee ae 936 Organization météorologique internatio- nale, Secretariat de--....--..-------- 1493 Orleans, Louis Phillipe Robert, Duc d’_-_ 381, 382 Osterreichisch-Ungarische Nordpolarex- pedition, 1872-1874___-_---------.--- 349 Ostman; .CGIo ass t5. 25a een 823, 824 Ovchinnikov, I. G_------------ 580, 1440, 1494 INDEX OF NAMES 167 Item Orodow sy At eee te So eee 1183 Oxford University Arctic expedition to Northeast Land, 1935-36_---------- 346, 347 QO wan Profit t2- e oe ancn as 610 Paczoska, Zofia e224 2 1184, 1185 PadchenkowNebes2- 2 ee = 2 th 2 lee 1362 (Page amieneee see Jo. BSE se 971 (Ralibintle ee see EES FPS ee 1495 PalmenggjME_...-------------------- 825 Palmer pee eer iol = 2 ee See 701 PON OTOe ren ae se Soak eo od wasaes 677 UO NAME) BO see Laat Ft es 111] eapAnM ist Sess 5S Se 112, 1672 TES Ne] Dee ae ee ee ee ea ee 656, 657 Parsons BWA WIP tao - oe sks 1008 [RASQUCH Ty Acasa 25 ea AT eee 1496 PA VIO WA EAR ee = OTT 86 Pawtowski, Stanistaw_.___________----- 1187 Payer Julius: J eee 2 ee ees ee 383 Rearyei esi ne ee eos. 2t) 2S ees 113, 114, 115, 116 ecsmrAlbertsa< S205 92 on 2 Se 1497 Dedder elt Se aesee hc ors es 1188, 1189 IPeppleryiwWeees ts Sacha st. ete 1190 IRGRO VERE Ate ts tes ee he els Be 893 erslianoy, Vj Vics es 2 ee ee 1191 POT UATE aoe ho gee eng Be Lt SS 537, 547 Peterman «Auguste: 5_s55-26-- 2-555 117, 305 RGLOLSCH eee eS Seta ee 826, 827 iPenichenko,y A‘ JNua2---ssessse8 118, 119, 1498 PeimumichevawNay Nise eee 1059, 1499 Rettersen,e Karl s2— So. sees 384, 385, 386 Bel terssan tOnbOse = === eee 229, 499, 1500, 1501, 1502 Lrigsfitad hoe Se eS ee ee es SE Be ow 1503 IEbilippson ;pAmee ae a= Ak ee nl 894 PinepinteN ., Voss eo oF Eeres 387, 388, 500, 1504 OneeT Sa. -_ ee A Se 543 EsiTOW ICD BVEN aa toe ee Se 581, 1505 Biskacek:\Ottokare. 22-5200) = = 3 Hk 1192 THEA LEYS a i eee ees Bee, 120 [BUT OR ee ee ee 635 Rabedonostseyn be 2 ses se 2 1506 Papacheyep ls Me s— == ses A ee ee 1507 Rohlemrichard 2: : 2222-3225 eb 444 Pekroyskataye.. Veesess~ 2 oss 123 Polar Bear, see Isbjorn. OATES fee et ae Saco ea 369 ROUMN IS 2 8 sp oe Ie es en BS 651, 675, 676 IEOIEVAIHtpING bet = cee ee ee 1426 papesco, Georges: === 2220.2 tae 1193 POpOV AL Mee soe saws ex 538 PEO DON A PAS Se pe tS sk ee 1024 Item Rorsld- MiP =~ So ee wee 230, 306 Poryvkinw NBs 5-53 se Ae 1194 IRotochini bes 32524 2 == eee 895 iPravdahe S222 se ee Se oh oe ae 537, 547 Briestleys eR Bis 355 = Sse Ss = 1508 Prince: Albert oe eee 602, 612, 640, 669 iPrishletsoviav el saeueee eee eas 896, 1465 iProskurfakov,) Bis Vesase a ee 2 eee 136 Protopopov; I:,D=---2s--.---42--==2— 056/582 Priifer) Gee apo fcc sse see eee 835 Prussia. Wasser-ausschuss--------- 1195, 1196 (PurntwA AL. s22s 2 25 Ss ee ee ee 938 Putnam Geb. oss sso eee ee 658 Quennel Wie A! ees aso eae 1364, 1419 RabotjCharles’--2# 532 5552 5-1- Se- 2 as 126, 307, 389, 390, 391, 501 Radvillovich, ce vAbee= oe 2. ee 583 Rae. Johnie set = a8 a eee — 2 ae 659 Raikhenberg)) Mee. . 2p 502 Rassmussen,, Konda ee ee 308 622, 660, 661, 662 RatmManovtGque: os. sea ecee= sce eee 557, 584, 585, 586, 587, 1674 Ratmanoy, Ne. 252 Scs eee 445 Ratz; Priedmchi-s 5225252225 ee 1197 Razumovalai; N. Ji --<-222-- se ee 911 Reichard JA: iGo 2 52 5. 5 ee 127 Reid CLD ese oe a ge ee ee 1359 Reinbergs As; Mea. 24. =- -. = ee 1198 Reinicke: Gow s2 ooo 5 ee 836, 837, 838, 839, 898 Remus#K ee 3. = is. 1675 (Renqvist #He*.o~ <2 5 ee ee 1199 RepavAnGet2. 25 ase ee ee 1510 ResO Ue oo Foes Ee Sok 602, 646 ReuschP Ew oss) 5 Se 1511 Reuter, Wiehe ee eee 231 Reymann yBeo- a= See tee ee 1200 IRinbchikcov,wve Ass ee 1544 Richardson, Sir John__--_--___-_- 610, 621, 663 Richter sis ee ee ee 446, 742, 840 Riis-Carstensen, Higil_-___---__-------- 232 RingerWABS Wo .-- 5-2 See 1512 Rink gH. Js s—- 2-62-35 ee 233 Rebentstbebiaé25 202) i 5. 2 ee 1620 Robinson Ge 22. 2s 234 RObINSOn, ds Wiese e so eso ee 1676 Robitzsach;..Max--- 2-2< - s2s25655S ee 393 Rodevich, VM_.-....-=--.-= eae 1201 Rodman,, H......-__._.__ oe a 235 Roman; Inwin=: 22-2 =-5_-—3 1677 Romanowicz, .H-.._..-.- 4. eee 1513 Romer Wns oot ee 236, 1514 Roosevelf, 1905-1906_------------------ 115 168 1CK OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Item Rosenee Vicwi et) = <0. oa Tae Se ee 841 Rosenthal Ar By: 2. oo. 4) a 503 Ross4ornrvobnie 5) 2 ee 664 Rossby @enGes = 2 ee 1515 oi. "12 2S ee ee 1202, 1203 OMI VEC ss 22a ee, a 352 Royal Canadian Mounted Police___-_-__- 605, 606, 1673, 1676 PRO eTUMIN 5 eae i slp See eo 1516 TOZE MN ee Se eal ee ee Dee 504 Rudovilzepln ghee anes =e ee a oe 558, 842, 8438, 899, 939, 1507 Rundiand {C7 Acta. hee oe 1114 PRES OUILOD Sate ke Ae Ses Sl ke 397, 492, 493 RVusano wey Nelo es oes 1544 RUBaNOY, AVowAs = 2 = 525 ee 129 Russia. Glavnoe upravlenie voennykh soobshchenii. Otdel vodnykh, shos- seinykh i gruntovykh putei soobsh- Chen seers ae Se eee 1678 Ryne ae a ee es Be oe 505 Riykachew,dVi. sASe: 2 See ee Be 1204, 1205, 1206, 1518 IS Che Ic ere ee Pees BA Salts 1400 [Sie JI ee ee ae 38, 334, 502 ISUMELOCK Peery 2s ee iS Ut ae hd 1676 DAloOmManoV.)/ Veena at ee ae 844 Samburenkowl jis. 2 1207 Sit AON fe ee ee 2D 1208 DBamollenkoy Wi Seessae ea ee Re 1465 Sioa loyig.) BE ne == es ee 1209 pamollovichs Relies 2282 394, 506 DSHNGStKOMI as Wisesee se a= es 237, 309, 1519 Sarapkintwe es ae 22.5 Sores oes ee 1520 Datos eee are ee 5 1210 (Sail ee ee 1521, 1522 Saigihat 1 Aa ee 238, 507, 1523 ISCRINIAUISS Pam eee et tees Us hy ae 1524 Schiniid fs eS ee Be oa oe 1211 Bebmidt Os (ur 05) oe Seal 130, 486, 508, 532 SchmulderstiVii ee Roa eee Ne 845, 1212 Schoklitsch; Armin!) - oo au a) Soe nee 1525 Schott CharlesvAS¢ bene 5 >. 1) eae 644 Schott Gerhards 2-562 2 ee 239, 240, 310, 846 Schulz #Bruno:22s5 85250 2 e ae ee 131, 395, 396, 1526 Schuster: 3.2.25. 2 <5 3 = - ee e 1527 Schwalbe, Gustav__..-______- 1218, 1214, 1215 Schwartekopp, Maria....-.--.-.-.------ 1216 IS CRIDOLNG 20 2. 2S 8 eet io 623 Scoresby; William '—= =) eas 311, 312, 313, 1528 Item SCOlia! 22 Rae Ree 2 ee 224 Sederhiolm Reese He, Fa PANE 22, 23, 25, 40, 41, 42, 43, 49, 50, 87, 88, 118, 119, 136, 142, 166, 171, 174, 175, 176, 177, 342, 348, 374, 378, 414, 416, 419, 421, 490, 506, 1413, 1439. CCMA pS sera ete eta fey th oe -af. 665 Seifert eRe 2. a ee eee 1529 Seki Keene 5) Ses en ee 943 Sekaguti (Re-ae Sa eee 1080 Delia koa Ne Ue 1679, 1680, 1681 Semenov-TYfan’shankii, J. P. ed. comp__ 1217, 1218, 1219 Serprevakil, DNiit 62>. 5 ee ee 584 Sersievala; Vi0A- 25.45. 132, 509 Shadrin, \N., B25. 322%. 52 ees Bee ee 539 Shandrnikoy, Nese 3-555 ao eee 1603 Shaposhnikoy; Ds Ge-s=2—- See eee 1220 har Baronoy, a! 6 soso ee 397 Shaw ssn Napierssses==- =e eee 10 Shehuwkin’ “92. "1 a ee 1221 Shchurnikovi Viegas 5 see ee 1530 Shenrok; AW Meee eee ae See 1531, 1532 Shepeleyskij; "A: Abts. =e ae 439, 1533 ShestiperoysNjyAG== =e ee ee 588 Siitmanklare (0s Guerse se 1534 Shipchinski, Ves === eee 1222, 1682, 1683 ShipmantelsG. S222 23 1010 ShirkinayyN.Ae -= 2 ee 1223 Shirshoyv, Ps B2-...-2._ 4 ee 133, 134, 135, 589, 590 Shishovs NMOL bss. See 1535 Sholcalskiit tiie Meee oe 136, 510, 1536, 1537, 1538 Shostakovitch, V. B--.------------ 559, 1224, 1225, 1226, 1227, 1228, 1229, 1230, 1231, 1232, 1539, 1684 Shuletkins V5. Vises. os. 511, 512, 1540, 1541, 1542, 1543, 1544, 1685. SUS TOW) si sececet eee eee 900, 901, 902 Sabirvakovs. 2) so 160, 544, 545, 556, 571, 582, 594 Simmersbach, Bruno___........._-_---_ 1545 Simmonds; Palos: season ee oe eee 666, 667 Simpson; MU222. 22-25-5302 ee 972 Simpson; (sirE homassa-==2se— ae 668 Skopinzey;, BivAs Ses =. ae 1233 Skvortsovaihiihe <5 3 a 1234 Slaticitajs sees eee ee 847, 848, 849, 850 Slyaning NEVi Ses 3. oe eee 1235 Smelliesd 23>. 2 ee ee 1686 INDEX OF Item Smirnov. se Abe ae eB 1546 unity Oy lal sees Bee ee 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 1547 vSvrare ayy LECT Ne = ARS i SR a a 371 Snawihy Ry Sie ee Se eee 598, 962 SnellenyMaunity: 3 22) Sf TR ees 513 SUG Tag A/G | a a 314 Smewhmskaevep Ace. ss esse IE 903 SNOW wean ee Be os 940 DAG VN [poe aS See eee eee ae 602, 669 SiChih 13-5 55ers ee 315 ISOATOUOV hw Maes 2a Se 1548, 1549 NukOlOVeeAn Witmer 560, 1236 NOKGlOVAM Ee he eee ee ie 514 Sokoloyvalaisivanee= a2 1237 Boley pC an see ees oe ee fe ee 1550 MOO Wey ep AS eee en ee 1551 DONO Veni Vie A Rs Be 137, 179, 530, 1552, 1553, 1554, 1609 Hopers ples ceeet eee ee ee 670 SGT SO OE een eae 673 SovetoyiipnAee te 851, 852, 1687 PIED Ie La ans Sg eS 2 aes Be ee 565, 572 Soviet North Polar Drifting Station______ 32, 111, 112, 126, 131, 133, 134, 135, 152, 1656, 1672. Speerschneider, C. J. H_-.-.___-__1--< 138, 316, 853, 854, 855, 1555 ppenpler iO wate 4 oo. RE 1356 Ripersunisicle Med S29 le a 1238, 1556 SprrGl eh 13) ee eee eee 2 139, 856 Siaklewbeter: hi. er: fer pps 857, 1239, 1240 SUE Ce ee aie a a ene eS 537, 547 Starokadomski, L. M_____.______-_- 140, 1557 Starov ib ee eta. 8 e4. Wee Fe 2S 904 Siptans aie ee Soe eh Oke ob LoS 1558 Stefansson, Vilhjalmur_________.______- 141, 142, 143, 599, 671, 672 Steins: aay eee yay fey 5 858 Biepanoy iNet so = 144 Biakenskataniss Wess = <2. OA 82 1362 EGIATOV NV Waa = ees J ae ES 543 Bienkerson: ponte 2s Se i Fe 600 SiaromheveeN see ne 8 Re 540, 541 SMpt ttt Ny Ge 2g le ee as ae 299 SONS AG eee er a) Se 859 STW letis ] CSNY [2 eee ee ae gaa Ce 1241, 1242, 1243, 1244 SGD, See Se ee ae ee eee 941, 942, 943, 1559 Sukhonakoy,wAt j= —) 922. ieee kek 1560 UBIO VEE Mee ne aes Ba 2 1245 PMeneriand, Jr sss. yo se ee 28 EE ree 636 Putherland. Ps 2. 2 20 ioe pte re oe 673 NAMES 169 Item Sverdrup! Heiss: west 18, 146, 398, 542 Sverdrup; Ottos..-.24.--) = See 147 Svenska Ishavsexpeditionen, 1929___-____ 309 Swaroskys Anton Ars Sepp} 2a) See ee 1248 Sweden. Meteorologisk-hydrografiska anstalt--- set met, let eae 860 Sweden. K. Sjokarteverket___________ 861, 862, 863, 864, 865 Swedish Arctic expedition, 1898-1900____ 282 Swedish - Norwegian Arctic expedition, LOST Se Se ae RS ee 333 Swenson; .Bennett) £24 ota _sos*_ =.= 1011 Sy chev kee Soe ano Si) rah oe 1561 Symmikovib als. 22 oe See Ry Yee ee 1024 Szychlinski, Francisek_________________ 866 WaputiGiee.. 22. = tape ees a Sees 2 944 Ratmiyri teed at ee) ee eee EN Ie 20, 87 Takeuchi; 'T. .. Se Ss eee 1562 Tamarskil; J de® eR Ee 1033 Tamura, !S. Ts ee ee == ee 1563 ‘TaracouziosylsgA eet ee See 148 aTaSsOV AN. 5 ooo ee 945 MarshighVMNKt? 8 ee ee eee 1564 TaylorGil: -4ste eee. 4 eee Oe 224 Malyron; Kio. pps hab ee ha oS 515 Tegetthofjets- =o Sena ae 383 Veichart Ce. = 2 4 -t¢ 2-42 kh ee 317 REI OT ae 5 Se ee 627 Terry; (Beatrice. -- == _ --=— = a eee 318 Thielmann}xo-~— f.5-3t se 5 ee 1249 Mhomas HR Rokeby sa =e eens 674 Thompson; ly Gs ten Se See ee 966 Mmborne; ALM arse = 2S ee 1397 PThoroddsen;, The... 444s. Se a 319 Thoulet Jules? __— —-==—s2==-= 1565, 1566, 1567 Thule expeditions, 5th, 1921-24_________ 622, 660, 661, 662 Thule expeditions, 6th and 7th, 1931 and 1932-33202 2 2 teen ee ee 308 Tigress. ..-- 2-2.» Ee cee 675 Timofeeyskig Nis. eae ae ees 399, 516 Timonoy,; Vet see Pee Spee. 1568, 1569 Tim Ono, :Veg Vee ee eee SS 1688 ‘Pits: Dae. west Sues SS ees Se 1250 Toll; Eduardky ones = ese? ee ee ee 149 Wolmachey, 1s Ps 2s _- 5s =a ee 591 Molstikovd H.W". sk 592 Moorn, J: Valders 2=52- see ee 1251 Morogto 2: te os. 2. So Sa ee eee 453 itransehe; Ni A]: 2" 2.322 ee 1570 tremauden, A> Hi: de-- 2) a eee 702 Ereskov, A.A. 22522 2 eee 1252 Trofimov, A.B ===". eee 1689 170 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Item role WANs! sso 2 fu ok ee ee oe 320 ARTUANO WA ee oo be a ee 1571 RON NS kA Mise ic = ee ae Se 1253 PMirikow NGS. mewcieeren we 912, 1254, 1255, 1572, 1578, 1574 FE UMOnOW sp Ves ae EE ae 1256 Turku, Finland. The Harbour board____ 868 TE VSOMs {Gry He oes saad SOS YL 675 Wan PIV titaka sees 258 2 eos) ees = 946 Wilmer; Josephi=22sss shinies Se 1576 U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie__ tele 400, 401, 402, 447, 517, 518, 561, 593, 870, 871, 872, 873, 874, 906, 947, 948, 949, 950, 951, 973, 1577, 1578. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie Gidrometeorologicheskii otdel____-__ 875, 1579 U.S.S.R Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. Gidrometeorologicheskii sektor_______- 12 U.S.S.R. Gidrologicheskoe upravlenie. Gidrometeorologicheski sluzhby- - - ---- 1257 U.S.S.R. Glavnoe upravlenie Severnogo MOTSKOLON Utzon cn ee eee 150, 151, 152, 153, 543 U.S.S.R. TSentralnoe upravlenie edinoi gidro-meteorologicheskoi sluzhby--_-- 1580 U.S.S.R. TSentral’noe upravlenie edinoi gidrometeorologicheskoi sluzhby, Kras- MOWAT eee ee a Sees oe 1581 United States 224~ eet a oe ee 634 U.S. Army. Army specialized training division#2--- =" 2 tee 13 U.S. Army air forces. Weather informa- tion branch=ss=-2 esa sete eee 2 1690 U.S. Coast and geodetic survey------ 974, 975 U.S. Engineer department___- 716, 1012, 1013 U.S. Engineer department. Rivers and narboryboard= 222222. 2222 5<2 246, 717, 1014 U.S. Foreign and domestic commerce bureaus ee eos es SBE 925 U.S. Hydrographic Office_-..-.--------- 247, 248, 249, 250, 251, 252, 253, 254, 321, 322, 323, 324, 325, 718, 876, 877, 878, 879, 907, 926, 952, 953, 954, 955, 956, 957, 958. 976, 977, 978, 1582, 1583, 1691 U.S. Naval observatory..-.-.---------- 676 U.S. Navy dept. Bureau of Navigation. 255 WS) War departments=2=5-5—- eee ee 1584 U.S. Weather bureau_-_--_-_---- 719, 1016, 1692 Wpham, Warren-=-2-25522e2 2 5 259 Wsachevs iP! Te) - on see Se 1585 lushakov;- Po. 2202 ee 95D fWspensict: PiiN.. 2. 22 ee eee 1696 Item Uspenskdiib 3 22 ers a 1258 Viaigach a ne eee 20 VallauxiCamillots je. os os ee 14, 256, 257 Val man, Vi Nise eee 1259 Van) Valkenburg.8:-- <= 1260 Vangengeim, G. And 0 Ee 519 Vangelis!) ie A Se eee 53 Wamek; Ate) Oe 25 20 8 oe 154, 403 Wasenko, "BPs sescce oe eee 1587 Masilievs tA? /Si ves 224 pede ties eee 155 Wasnetsov, sVinA ce. ie za oe ee ee 520 VedelRPl i). .22 occa te ee ee 1588 Ween) \Jsvaneuncec bone eee eee 1261 Weer, Gerrit: de!225-224 >. ae 156 VieQG sec See ee 94, 102, 103, 104, 431, 499 Velnberg) BoP i2te 2 sso 157, 880, 1589, 1590, 1591, 1592, 1593, 1594, 1595, 1596, 1597, 1598, 1599, 1600, 1601, 16938, 1694. Wendrov, Ss lisel-t es eee 1262 Ventikov; Me 932.5222 ee 1602 Vereshchagin, G. fU---------- 1263, 1264, 1265 Wesselovsliy, ki: Sit 2984 ite sess eee 1266 Vichniak;Miio et AEs Fie eee 448 Vil’kitskai) Ao) 2° eh ee he a aS WVinberg:\Salic2 * eo: ceed 22 ae 881 Vinokurova Gt Amp te = 27 se a' 2 eee 1695 Vitman Ai Re Sopot 5755. ee ee ee 1603 Wiacer heer hot 2 Uns ga a )les ne a 480 Vigey Vi TJs. Se ae 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 326, 327, 328, 404, 405, 406, 407, 408, 409, 410, 411, 412, 413, 414, 415, 416, 417, 418, 419, 420, 449, 450, 483, 521, 522, 523, 544, 545, 546, 562, 563, 594, 882, 883, 908, 1267, 1406, 1407, 1604, 1605, 1606, 1607, 1608, 1609. Wiadimirovvi eee eee 1268, 1269, 1270 Vlasov, L. fA. eh Ree PE ee 1696 Wiasov;..V.-Av see tee ee 1271 Voeikov;AwAw 22 eestor seeseees 543, 1610 Voekovi‘Avd:. 20 Sse ereee es 1272, 1273 WVolkovs:Gisic oe Cee se eee 1611 VolkoviiNa Aes oeeeeeer ee aeeee 168, 979, 1612 Volodarsktts22 02) = 25655265 2a 537, 547 Von Engeln iO FD srs 2c 2 8 aoe 1613 Vorobev; Visite ee eee eee oes ea 524, 525 VWoronineVaeles 2e es 35 a aes os eee 421 Vorontsov, Bud cep eee see eee see 903, 1274 VomnesensidiwAvy Vie = S22 ee 1275 ‘Waidner; |Cs Wee tesco = eel Wakeham) éWilliam 22. == 22 222-22 Saas 703 INDEX OF NAMES i¢/l Item Walker avidesesnse 255k. = Ses 1615 Wrallén, Alex seo ee ee ek 1278 Wiandels © Shyeeen ye Se 329, 330 Waitin set Grea sew cee er oe ee 331 WEEE ane oot es en at oe eso 1686 iWerenery KUN b= s- 452-556 35. soars 422 Weirhimant Re Hos. 52 555 oss ast ae 980 Wrelner:7A setae oes ee ee 1279 Wemelsfelder;, Bo Jsc.s22 25-55-5252 l52 1616 WenGlin tigbsse= oe oa 2 oe te 1280, 1281 Wentworth. OniKie=- -- 222 te oak 1017 WHEktMans JOnSS nooo 5 de Ale iWieyprecht;;\ Carli bs s5< 2 235-3 169, 1617 Wheeler HP 2d ase = se eee eee 258 WHEAT Win Gewnnee see e ei — 2 aoe LOIS Wihittard. Vern tee Oo. Dee 272 Wilkins} Sir*Hubert.=--_--.-=-5--_2 2. 170 Wialliameann Were om * 25 22205. 5b lL se 1282 Wilinms hsb ass — 48s ooo se 1282 SpWartyers Pea Wiener es og 1018 VAG LE [ee A ee ee ee 293 WraoleHerbentss.s--4- te se see ee 914 Wood Re Wiiemes--ekee 2 oe 1619 WMC OE, (Cee ed a ee Re i 9 1620 Item Wrangell, Ferdinand von.____-___------ 564 Wight OC) sera Oise Pathe, TeeT WirightyiGs Bereta nee sore ae 259 Wulit Ate Re ee ee ee 395 Wiist;Georgsos=-. S222 Nel Se et 1622 Young) Sir As W4-28 22 eee 677 Za purins Ate cae aie aes | Seal fo ee 1283 Agloman ov aVncsne sone ere ae OSD Zamiatiiny J Necc. eee ae eee ee 451 Zeusler;, Pe Aces. Sk fet Se ee 966, 981 Zhadin, Vs Te-.<2 - 2a ge eee: 1286 Zhdanko;, Me 2-2 22-sseeeeS 960, 1698 ZhitkoviBy Miss oe ee 526 Zhukov; N- 2-3. ee ee 16 128731288 ZUKOV, Ve, Kese-- ere ee ee 1699 Zaliberman Ac Nese eee ee eee 1623 Zinger Mic; Hi ee ee enn eT 527, 547 Zuabov, Nw Nsces see ae ee s W273; 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 424, 425, 426, 427, 452, 1624, 1625, 1626, 1627, 1628, 1629, 1630, 1631, 1632, 1633, 1634, 1700 Wbrzycki Eo = eee eee eee 1289 Zukriegel West. See eee 15 12 INDEX OF GEOGRAPHIC NAMES Item Mpashiri 44° O0N, 144216) Bes" eee bs 2 ee ee 930 dizer (River) A647 NM LOST Baie. ke ce Dt RNR es a ee 1158, 1154 Miivonanmaa(AlandjIs.)‘60°15/N,.20°O/Bes-et8. 9 ay ee 781, 787, 792, 802, 870, 879 Allberta——Rivers, andi streams... St" £ -ste see ee ee ee 990 GAT MReKAwGOr22N\ 1 34°95 0h). aE op eae 1 eae ERS ae ee Ve a 1064 Amnok Kang, see Yalu River. AMUN RIVED OS ORIN WA 0CA Rt a Be de eS a el pe Se | eee 1224 AnabarHelkan 72eNt mula cH te. oe ober OP Guia ipa WR i a SS 1201 Bad YE PReKS. 'G4L450Ne 170; DOCK is Showa See tA ae Ss ee 1064 Amipara, JRekay. 5S°S20N. 07s. = Se anda 2 APG ee i a 1177, 1188, 1189, 1224, 1275 PATE CHOTE CO 2 a aye Soe 2d NE Oe ae el ee eh ee 1020, 1139, 1221 AaTiwelgvyen 42220 Ni chAD A ie TE A eee SE ee a ee 942 AgrimbRiverpolceo4 Nem OohG eh s a oe ee 82 ee eee os ee ee See 1224 Arkhangelsk: (Archangel)i64°33/N, (802402 = 22 See 2 ee a 443, 445, 452 PAM GROTH Cee =o 22 RSD 6 SURE R fe ete a Se A 2 ee 1070 River casey. 2 SN hoo £ Mike ey ee A ee Ce I oe) ee 1030, 1222, 1266, 1682, 1683 Arkhipelag Sedova (Sergeya Kameneva Ostrova) 79°30'N, 91°08’E__________________________ 56, 466 ASSISpANCeub Aya 4cOSUN Osco Wise ow eee oe SL Se ee ee ee 624 PACE SN ERG KF ieee 9 D2 Nis her EN, 2G ee ee Ce ee eee 1225 PUTSHIO KA GOS uN peace s uns ees ote 1 et ee ee ee ee 1147 AMIRI RuLVersyan Gila ken remy ae SR Or AT ee A ee 1031, 1077, 1085, 1086, 1087, 1088, 1089, 1090, 1091, 1093, 1102, 1108, 1104, 1105, 1178, 1200, 1248. = NST TSS I A NR TE Ns SO, Ss We SUR A St 2 1244 PAVAN LAN VatOO co ING LoS clLO tes = A aoe ee cee ee ee eee a Se ae ee 1292 Bann Ayer op N WObg W sna cone ene Soe oe et a a ee ee ee 602, 644, 651, 664; 673 BatinpislandesOrN aioe aaa = be SE Se OS Se ee Re ee eee ae 658, 670 Baicalig psa Ne LOSS oe Se og ere: ae 2 ae nee 1044, 1045, 1072, 1079, 1177, 1229, 1232, 1252, 1254, 1263, 1264, 1265 Balatone4G DOIN; U7cAOP He. 2. A ee ee he Se ee ee 2 1649 iBalel Rekawb2-50'N- Al0S3°40 ie se a es ee eee 1224 IBSTrOWsoUrAlb Ee J4720)NG 907 Wisse cotee a a Ae a a ee ee ee 673 Bear Island (Bojérnéya; Beeren Hiland) 74°20/N, 19°80/H___.....-.-.-------------------- 379, 380 Belayas RekarooplOlNccelOs Sb Uns 22 See Sa ee 2 eA ee ee ee 1224 Belchertislands!563205Ni, 80% Wise sane ae eee aS ee ee ee 689 Belen’ Coast en aes Sekt Sats ale aed Nee oO os ie ee ee 838 Belts and Sound 55°30/N, 11°E; 55°20'N, 9°45’E; 55°40’N, 12°50’E_____-__-_------------_-- 758, 768, 777, 785, 840, 876 Bering!StraitiiG6cNial69° Wo. fe Soe es 2 ee ee ee eee 568, 572, 576, 582, 966, 968, 970, 979, 981 Bolshoi KaswRekanG0cOlON: 90°40: ee 2.2 Se S208 EL eae en en 1064 Bolsholy Liiskhovskiy; Ostrova’ 73°S0(N, 1427 h 2 2) 2 eee ee 554 Boothia,, Guifiof: -Z1EN O02 Wee Pagers = Ee a ee ee ee eee 624, 651 Bojéronéya, see Bear Island. British: Columbia—Rivers.and streams! 222.2225 22S Se ee ee 990 Bagakiy, Liman: 47°N 31054 Byes. oo eee ee eee 893, 902, 908 memibridge Bay "'69°OLN 1O5c Lb! Wen eo oo ae ee oe ee ee ee ee ee eee 595, 624 INDEX OF GEOGRAPHIO NAMES 173 Item Camden Bay 70°5’N, 145°25’/W_____- ite Oe See eee Del eet ee 624 Canada—Rivers, streams, and lakes, see section 20._____-______----------------------- 1390, 1391 Canadian Arctic, see Northwest Passages, section 11. Ghannskaya Guba 692S0)N, dd (0 1b2 ce ee ese coe eee kee ee 549 ChelyuskinyeMiyal77°42) Ny 104940 Be oo tee oo 22h ses eusseescece suse ke bi eet es 534, 1647 WharnipoveslcaleN yo lect enon tk a ee ee ee ee Ue ee ee 1134, 1697 ChishimayRettoy icurilllslands))<47°N,) 150° Mie) = = ee 951, 954, 958 ConnecticutyRivers41020°N 3 72019 Wiens 2 a2 sae =~ sae oe =o eee oe ee ee eee 1011 Grecker!Land!(Mythical;: Canadian-Arctic) 222222 + -==22 -2=ss4s22225425¢-leeee eee 630 Daido-ko River, see Taedong Gang. Darren. Wans SS 57N; 1245 El - 2-2 aoe sc ece eecccccese sree te ee Se 924 DAnubed(River) 48a10°N 70-40 v4 5° Neo 40 beso: ee Se eT ee eee 887, 1028, 1031, 1060, 1062, 1077, 1085, 1086, 1087, 1088, 1089, 1090, 1091, 1102, 1104, 1105, 1106, 1107, 1108, 1121, 1140, 1192, 1248, 1290, 1291. Danzipy b4c2VN lt SrdO de 2 oe ea as dee ele steele se dek ae See ee Ae 808, 822 Menmark— Coast +52 a" S22 sss nk eee Sen 2s on ete See es ee ee ee ee 751, 752, 758, 838, 853, 854, 855 DesnasRekar'52°30IN, 34°20 een pee eh Us Oe ee. Le 1134, 1697 WetroiRivers42°NWSosl 0 Wiese nas eee kes oo cee UL ee 706 Wezhnevay Mys) (Mast*Cape)/66°06/N,160°40'W-_- = -222=22-2-2222see5 222522 sso oeaee sao 550 Diskowbaye69r15 IN. b2° We eas 25 - = 2: -- oe scce bs cccc cco sSsen ce oe 230 Pnepr, (Dnieper); Reka, 49°20'N; 82°25 /E:.- = 22.2 -.22.- 2 --_-____| 2 eer Se pee ee 1035, 1039, 1040, 1043, 1046, 1048, 1074, 1082, 1083, 1084, 1094, 1111, 1113, 1115, 1144, 1145, 1157, 1170, 1195, 1196, 1197, 1202, 1203, 1211, 1218, 1215, 1216, 1248, 1249, 1280, 1281. Gizhigat'Rekai G1°55°N, [60°26 ee a ee Se ee eee ee 1064 Grofaralis (42 (NE UCT Rye oak ee ee eae Sh ee 1025, 1067 Great Koss River, see Bolshoi Kas, Reka. Great Lyakov Islands, see Bolshoiy Lfakhovskiy Ostrova. Great ‘Slave Lake '61°30'N, 14°30 Wo == = A ee eee ee ee 982, 983 Greenland—Takes. 226. ee ae _ e e, ee 1389 Grifithsisland!, 74240'N 9515 Wi ot ee st a eS ee eee vas! _ 624 Galfof Bothnia: 62°N 20° Re 2222 ee re ee eee AS eee 743, 758, 770, 781, 787, 792, 795, 796, 797, 836, 865, 874 GalivofiMinland 602N27°R = os ec seco ee ee oe a ee a es Sy ae 122; 723, 724, 725, 726, 727, 729, 732, 733, 734, 735, 737, 738, 747, 758, “766, 776, 779, 787, 792, 807, 818, 836, 852, 859, 870, 872, 875, 879, 880, 882, 883, 885. Gydanskaya Guba 72°N, 75°30'E LESS et Bg 24 oe eee Scene ile Slaienes i Se ene ene 503 Malsing borg 56:03/.N: 12°42°R 2-2 8 52 Sets Se a ee ee ee 829 HaniGange37°305N;, 1262582 2 ee eee eee 1182 Hameo \(Hanko)!-59°49'N, 23°R_ ===" =... 5 _-_ =. See ee ee ee 791 JPATTOSANG) G2258 NEL OSE Oe SORE! D2 Aes es en ee ee ee 830 iHelsinia'i(Pelsinefors)) (60°9!N, 24°57 bh. "=o 8 a ee ee ee 798, 800, 814 Heradi@strovedic2a uN, diva 2ONWen en as een aon SCN ee eee ee eee 565, 569 Hokkaidors 2&5 22225. 2a 5 oo oe se ee ee eee 951, 955 iIpmindalsvatns==-— 2 2 2-2 S235 So ee ea ee eee ee ee 1243 Mudiksvall’ 61°44N) 17°09" Hist 222 oles oe ease te! ee ee esd) A eee 878 (Enid sori Rivers 92 ye a ae Ne oe 2 ee 1007, 1011 Binary ——Rivers and ilakes 2-204 2_ 54-52 -ser ie arene oe re Ae eee See eee en 1028, 1086, 1107, 1121, 1130, 1140, 1649 Eiron!vluakei45°N, 83° Wan 22 Soo es es eS RS ee eee eee ee 708 [ditarod: Rivers 2282 ee ee ee ne Sa Be SR ne a eee a arene 1016 Ihsselmeers(Zuider ee) b240N, 5:30 e= 2 = 28s a ee Soe ee eee 775 l¢gtsk) (hake) 51°10"N 5b° B22 a 2 eee ees oe a eS Se ee ee ee 1149, 1272 MilhnompRiverm 41LON t8000 7" We eae a | ne SS ne? ae ee eee eee 1011 HimenzaOzerolOS°N) Garticsse. aoe ole a nae a ee eS ee nee eee 1128, 1653 Indipa Reka: i67c37'N; 49210 = ee ee Se eee 376 IndigikatsRekay C101 N04 9206! Bie 2 ao Se Soe ee De eee eee 1064, 1224 InfpodastRelka52°OWN VS 530M: 3a a a SE ee ee ee ee! 1224 Istysh,sReks, 60°p6(N;, 69°09 Bis: oe = = a ea AA ae ae eee ee ee ee 1064 [sara 7e23 IN eo Ae oe a ee Ere Ee eae et ee ee eee eee 1093 Ttaly—-Riversianiddakes Dot « vty nieys © (2a bons ae hes Pee le eed Se eee eee 1095, TUgorskiy Shar (Yugorski Strait), see Proliv Yugorski Shar. James River, Va: S7°N, (620 W 222k 2 22 2 ake ee ee abe 2 ee eee ee 1002 INDEX OF GEOGRAPHIC NAMES 175 Ttem Riera Vien RM ntdi NCU GV ien 2 Meee Se te ee a eee ee a eee 402 Jana Gulf, see Yanskoy Zaliv. Hanan niversiandiskes=- ose - 52224 2222 SS ea ee ee AR Ce Od ee 1071, 1080 eb san tO xerg sens eee eee oe Fn ee as So ep eee ae eee Se 1670 iReaserswalhelm-Kwanalab4c1OPN, 9225/2. RS pete ee ee 762 Kaban oc4OiNeslGsaeei es 222 88 2 tS la oe een eee 831 amchatkas Sve Noilos: bie ateaea an oo ee 2 SRE PRL eee eee SE 953, 956, 960, 973 Memchatkavhivers bore. o9 20. = 2. 2 oe en ee REE eee 1141 Kamenev Islands, see Arkhipelag Sedova. Kan Ko, see Han Gang. Rerdvakekiy Aaliv, O6c40 Nise 20M 2. ==) 228.22) Se os ee AO Seal F 436, 439 TETRA ES) Ngoc TRS DAN SD a ee eee See eee ae 504 Memniniomo0cN lage eee oS hee A , ey eee Cee 951, 958 DSRS? CLGY Ie BB is bY Dee oe ee a Aa ee 895 Reems roo COUN, Wl coOmn 22 = 255 oe ue ee ose Se oe ee ee ee 758, 767, 778, 785, 876 iennehechHivers44-24-N. 69°40! Wiss s-e=-2 = 2 a so ee Lee eee 994, 999, 1000 im caAnpsKiveZ Alive oroUdN WL OS hiiste = mea ees a ea ee ee ee ee ee 492, 543 erating? HU a, (O01 UE oe ae 1136 RET DOne decor N Os opin sae. ese 2 ee ee eee 806, 876 iMghuns ineka GiAO ON toorHs-. - 25-2 3. Es ieee Fe AS 548, 550, 560, 563, 1064, 1207, 1224, 1234 KGmandorskie OstroyanoocN, 16s bien. 38 a oe = Se 973 horean( @hosen) a sorNiwl (eke oe apo ee A ee ee ee 957 Gia See as ee ee en eee eee ne See 1182 Gari L 2S iN coc Dipl ee er = A ie a EE eek 815 Meizenier sound GGra0 Nel GouWss2- 22222 sce2 225 one e eee eee oo ee 579 igwiiks (Koyukulk)) Rivers... 2-2 a. =2 2-2 oe Swjbes el. Se _ ph LN eee 1016 aca UPB eK HOO GaLON WIA uh Ghia. 22 225255 Soe Sa es aa ok Bi ees aoe een ee 1064 Kuril Islands, see Chishima Retto. iano lkwimeRiveniGeyn ml Ooo Wire a2o soo ee ok ee ee ee Se ee 1016 tidbprasiiakes Glcl5UN ss0;cO asso == SS 2 ee ea ee 792, 852, 1172, 1269, 1271 HENGSrOnAL DOTA SUN, Ula DO Ns ke ee 8 ee ee amet See 834 ippainosc ON a nO = 222s. (oot 2 ke ee ee eee 1178 LBL 2 oe es Se ee ee eee eee 779, 812, 848, 850 PRinvers = eee ee A eT SEN OT, ed OS sehneteri ttt 1174, 1236, 1239, 1240, 1292 Bile a = tee ne a fee a oe ee a I A A S18 i 1163 mene aa ,OcN plo pitches ees Sa ee oe pk ot De en a ah oe eg P 1064, 1198, 1224, 1234 In DA (BUNGE ib Soe ee ee ee ee Sa eee = 2 eee 537, 539, 548, 547, 560 WeningradmoOcNecQsbvappe ees sys Et ny oss es ee Sa Ap Ba ey rk Be. 8 730, 1123 PRR AOS SOUNG Lagol On oe a ne 8 eee ast epee mpemneey pan feo See he 1182 ep aecDO CON pole Beene A ee be A ee oe eee ied ol tee pene tho ce 878 spies inet GG ATASE DET Se ae a a eee a ie eee ee eee 779 iatile Diomedeslandsih5.43°N,s168°0e Wieass2-2 5522522252, a = eens bee bee 970 HOM VAG Led sae: Goya eens ee oe es ee lee 1243 WTCE Pech cSSSUNIEO AIO DE mea sate eo ne oe Sn Bh oe eon oo oe 878 Mnmnzerisee 15°08’ Ni 1bcb2 "B.S _ fence ng’ heat oe 4 tout c > 5 eee 1099 Wank cumpsIvere O(moOGUN alot Wie =k Se a a A Uae 1003, 1005 176 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Item Main«(River))450°N} 10°55’ Bz 2-5-2 22--322-22 = 222 eee ee eee eee 1074, 1197 Malarens(ake)"\59°28N, 17° ES. 222 BS os 22 ee ee eee ee 1117 Manchuria—Rivers*49°10'N; 1172455). 2222 oS Ae a ee ee ee ee 1182, 1186 Manitoba—Riversiand | streams-< <0 5.12. eb ee oe oe See ee ee ee ne 990 Msatochkin|Shar~73;20Ny09Woas2 2255-422 = St eS ee ee 464, 515 MayasyReka, (60225°N;, 134920". as te a 1064 MedvezhitOstroval70:50°N,, 161°405Bs 2 38 eS Se a eee 402 Medezhi-Zahvyt 7a Sis Ns 00-00 (=o s5- 292 a220 5 ee ee eee 515 MelvilleiSound:..74°N 108° Ws. Jose = Ss he eee ee ee ee eee 624 Memella55:42/ Ni 212i co ee ec ee eee 878 Memel River, see Niemen. : Mendotaylake!43°N; 89°30" Wes = 22.+ 22-22 tee eee SUL ee ee 1006, 1351 WiamibRiver: 2222 5-22 io eke Fe ec Se coe ee en See ee ee 1002 Mississippi River /31°40°N;, 91°20! Wes 2- cece Heb be. ce ee ee eee 990, 997, 1002, 1010, 1011, 1014 Missourmiver +46°50'N, 100°50' Wa-2-<2.022 22 22 soe eee eee 1011 MononaitakevidocN 180.50) Wes eee ee oo ee ee ee ee ae ee 1006 Rvroselle (River) i48c450N,(6,Onnss cts Ae ee ee 4 a ee ee 1061 Muri(River)-47°06/N, 13°s0tber 25. 2s- soe ate he ce ees oe ee ee coe Mirman:coast?.O90N, 30 isk. scans. co tascccetee eee ee ee eee 359, 362, 401, 435, 437 Mys Otto Shmidta (North Cape) 69°N, 179°31/W_...-----------------------=-------- 570, 588, 592 Miys: Zhelantya: 7:(°03N 68°30 bei... oo 5 Sea Le ae ee ee ee 462 Nanvan(River) MOOcIOUN, 27250 Ea oo San ose eles a a 1279 Narva) Bay, 59°10 Ni20°50'H = 2 2 ee Be Oe oe See 5 ee 813 Nemunas, see Niemen. INemuromaoeliveN 45029 4hees fe Se ee Cee: Reena mere mer, etter, mee. o | 930, 941 Netherlands| Coast): 42262) bo otis ke cate Cees ae ee ee 758, 838 INetherlands—Riversivb2°N;. 5° Hiss 2i es cose sees ce etet eo ee eee 775, 1176, 1251, 1261 Nevay Bay (G0°N, (29°58. = == cess ree ess ee ee eee 740, 741, 742, 805, 817, 841 Neva, titekai 59°50(N;:30' 30 2 2 cookie cec ecccee ease ee eee eee 852, 1022, 1123, 1124, 1125, 1126, 1135, 1151, 1160, 1206, 1250, 1253, 1262, 1269 New Brunswick—Rivers'and ‘streams-._-— ~~. = =o seas eee oe ee se ee eee 988 Niagara VRiver) 43°14'N, 79°05 W =. --2---222- <2 -2 sec ece ce cece ae ee 706, 993, 996, 998 Niemen (Fiver) /55°050N) 22; 201.5. Sa he he ee eee 1133, 1196 Nishnavay lunguska, Reka G0°OLEN, 107905 =e oe re ee eee 1064 INordsustiaridet (Northeast Icand) “S0°N; 25°H. 22. 2 ee eee 346, 347 iINordensiaoldvArkhipelag’:77°N, 95° Wsss2osc3-+ = 2 ot eee eee 453 INoriskayawRekas. 3202 oe occ ceo bec ee coe meee decee Ree ee ee ee 1041, 1143 INorrk6pingwos sO N; 16°12’ 2-22 22. eee ee ee ee 821 North Cape, see Mys Otto Shmidta. NortherniSea dRoute-2: 2isoe- et 5 ec see eee 24, 28, 51, 52, 53, 65, 85, 95, 129, 130, 132, 140, 144, 158, 163, 167, 494, 514, 536. Northwest, Territories—Rivers/and ‘streams_.=.==<===-=+=-<222-s-csce epee eee cee eee ee 990, 995 Norway—Rivers:and lakes = 2. 252.02 ede cee ee ee etc ec eect eee eee eee 1116, 1241, 1242, 1243, 1244 Nova; Scotia—Rivers and,streams_ =.----=252¢ sec ee ee ee 988 Novaya Zemlya~ 73°N, bss 2s 22 one on hoe ee eee ace seen = See eee 471, 474, 481, 482, 515, 517, 522 Novo Sibirskie Ostrova (New Siberian Islands) 74°20’N, 148°H__._.-.-..-_------------------ 533 Ob Reka G640'N; 670... 22 eee ce ccc seme cc ee cde ot cece ee eee 1064, 1137, 1452 a INDEX OF GEOGRAPHIO NAMES UL7hes Item Obskxya Guba: (Gulf of Ob) ¥68°N [74H -. ... 2 <2 22g. 2 Se de ee 463, . 473, 478, 518 Oder (River) sbor200N, 4° o0 sa eee Sos es Se Se Le ee eRe 10438, 1195 OhiowRiver co7ccUlNy Secese Wie ees ~ ase eae Bata ole ent soe Se ee hee paises ote 1002, 1013 Oka wRekar55:40' Ni A2°08ih ea oke oe 8 eo sos secs en 226 sees e ose ee Se Sa 1032, 1286 OldpvatniiGleanNe Gch leh resin, oe a a ee es J 2 ee A ee eee 1243 Olekmsas Rekpn Gos Nel oO oO mua ame 2 fe A! ee ee es et eee 1064 GlenekReknmiiloN i230 Hone... Sodas Re SS ae oe Re re See ee 1245 OnezhskoeiOzeroy61-a0"NG ob" bs]. - 2 <=. 2 so eee ee ee ee ee ee ee eee 1687 Ontario, Bakken 44215 INie 78eWietse 25S = 2k eo oS ee ba ee ESE bee 706 Ontario—Rivers'and: streams: == 22.092 - 32s Se ee hed eee) eee 1390 Oryokko, see Yalu. Ostrov Rudolph (Rudolph Island) 81°45/N, BS DOs = ew Pad an A eh ee eee 397 Ottawa Rivers’ 7°40°N Ge Wesat aso So a a ee oe ee ee eee 707 Oxelosand| OSc4VNe U708 ses 2 i Ae Se ae ett ne ee ee. ee 878 Ozero (Lake), see proper name. achorassReka iG6s30UN; po,c0 bs Son ek So Ss Soe ae ae 375, 376, 1122 (RechorskoyevMore: = 2292 = a ee ent oe DEE Re eS Br ee ea 417, 437 Piasin River, see Pyasina, Reka. (Ramat cA IN e7cOG pire See 8 bee 5 ee aah EER I a cog ot 3 tie ee) NA Yh Dinas) Sed eee 1095 ohae(@hinhi)GultiorssoNn wl 20; meses kf ee ees eee ee 918 aland——hiverstandilakes:= 03:82 2. eB ee eee 1069, 1097, 1133, 1164, 1184, 1185, 1187, 1289 Isa Ons pees eee ene a Bs Se a et el a oe oS ee 866 RolaiRekaxG6:al IN, 60,50 /E(at oalegard)_=.. =.=. .-=-~<= =... == See ee ee ee 1064 Poluosiroysicanine G8s400Ny 4eel ls. 2-oo 2 oe oes Lo ee ue ye ee 375 IBALODIRCIRIVEr AOS LD IN LAO OO WW aceee= ae oe ae Se ee 2 RPO SAP RO tee 1002 Prepele(hiver)yo4242 N20 sO Sse oe So eek Leanne ee ee eee 1196 Prince Edward Island—Rivers and streams 46°20’N, 63°20’W__________-___-----_---------- 988 iProlivishokwiskopou79s00 Ni; LOH sano. foe lo ks 2 ES a ee SES 465 Erolivavurorskr ShartGoesO NGO le aap: oe ae Nh NE eh a eS eh e ee eS 56, 477 IPA ASIA Reka (Ordo Nky SOiEE ones een = oS OMS . SRE tee 1041, 1142, 1143 Qneeni Mand GulfuGs-15N eo Ol Wi app.=== s=~ = 4222552455535 <2 52> ee 674 ers eurin eee tet oe Sn yee ee ee er, Pd a ee Se eee ee 1244 Reka (river), see proper name. Revaler Reede, see Tallinna Reid. Serre tet rene), AOU OS eda Ne ee 1035, 1170, 1202, 1203 Paice iba omt4el UNG 8 0OSs Witte eee a es Lah ee Bind cade oe ee 1390 dents arial e44c55 Neopet Wins see es a a Ie ea eee 706 apa hGriligotso taney eo sOU Mee ee = 2a oe ne te oS ee esas 8 747, 758, 836, 842, 848, 847, 849, 850, 872, 1212 ROH Piola oat ACAD SH rales Beek eat oot ee a ee ee ee 1119 Rack: Make wWisconsinitdtee Ny 88,40, Wes yee a a ee 1009 OER TaN SE 15a Ey LS ee ee Nh ale A hy eh lh eld he 1290, 1291 TER; Hy ase cok aes enn ee OR Ct et A See ctype CO aay es fore 1041, 1148 PPE RCI ET) nite oe ene te Pemba Gey s CN eID A Ete a WS he ae 1048 Shae lair akewa 2c SO (Nps 4 Ol Wires oP ee el i - he ee 706 Spa@lareRiver: 42:45 (Ns Gore le Wine ence e a ae a ee ee {opts bt eT 706 DimUOnnBRivern4G,450N; On c0paWi-s =e ne eee ee ee Se ee 709, 991 ‘Stalawrence, Island) 63040) Ni C708 Wee oa kN oie Se 963 Srelmwrencemriver s4 op NwWOOW ass ae ees ane ee Yo ee as eee 707, 709, 986, 989, 1326 SteVrary/saniver 46:00 NSa-500Wiee ee ee Ss > See eee 705, 708 178 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE Item Saint; Michael Bay.’ 63°%28'°N;; 162°W 2255-2 5--5- 255255 225 Bae ee ee 980 Sakhalin 52°N, 142°H_____-_- Saws Sa du Sores SEES Soe ee ee 951, 958 Salonika Bay, see Thessaloniki Bay. Saskatchewan—Rivers and streams:2: 25.26 - 22525 32 Se ens sa a ee eae 990 Schmidt, Cape, see Mys Otto Shmidta. Scioto Rivers40°1'5/N) Sa lO! Was 22 sa ee en ee ee ee ee 1011 Scotland—-Dakes!=- =] = 223 2a eens ee oe es eee 1686 Demme i(River), 48°d0.Ns S°S0U ss = eS oa Snes een ee Oe eee 1161 Sergeya Kameneva Ostrova, see Arkhipelag Sedova. Sevastopol) Bay" /44°37/N33re0 B=. .8 os tae ee ee Se ee eee 904 Severnaya; Zemlya, (Northland)! .80°N; 97°H-2. 5.2. 2522 Se ee 374, 466, 491 Shana (Shara; Syana)) 45° 140N 14.7°53 "Ws ste a nea - sae ee ee ees 930 Shokalskiy Proliv, see Proliv Shokalskogo. Pkagerrak58°N, 90-22-2255 oe sg ee sh es os SL SE ee ee ee aes 767, 778 Smith) Sound,:48°L0/N, 53°45%W 222 24 ea eee eee ae Sas eee ee 641 Dolbjgrnvyann’ 2S 22s 62 Lae IS Fa at es Ps ee 8 Be Se ee Se ee 1244 Sommen* (lake)! 58°Ne 15:10 as 53s so ae oe os oe s ee 1109 Sosva, Reka 59°20’N, 61°E; 63°56’N, 65°04’E (at Berezovo)_-.____-_-------_-_-_------ 1064, 1162 Spitzbergen, see Svalbard. Staroladozhskiy Kanal (Old Ladoga Canal) 60°N, 31°40’E app._---___---_---_-_-_---_------ 1246 Stockholm’ 59°20) Ni iS°05!H ons) a ce a ee ee 878, 881 Strynsvatnm@6lcb5°N; (cOlMbe 2: Se s5e2 2b ees hd nck Sse eae. See ee eee 1243 DLUeaIsSvaNNee. == see es eae hs NMS oe ns Pe. 8 ee Se eee ee eee 1244 undsvallG2225/INiwki geal sos sor sate fs to oor i a a ee ee eee 832, 878 iSungarl River. 47°42/N, 132730'H_.- _-.2s-<-2--=<_- =. | See eee ee 1186 Sung-hua Chiang, see Sungari River. Superior Lake v4aSiN 188 > Wisse sac sods eos Ss Se ee eee 705 Susquehanna “River '39°55/N; 76°25! We oso 5 8-25 Sao Scan se eee oe ne eee 1002 Suwa Ko» 30°03N; 138°05B- 2... =< = 2 SER Tek eS eo ee 1080 Syalbarda(Spitzbergen)n(S Nj LO deseo. 226 ee ae a er 337, 340, 344, 345, 350, 351, 352, 354, 355, 361, 377, 384, 389, 390, 393, 394, 398, 402, 410, 422, 423, 1417 Sverdlovala (Hkatermburg)) 56°49/N, 78:15" eee 1019 Suir pRekasOlcO2°N 34°50) B aoe) eee oe oe RE eee eee 1034, 1050, 1053, 1054, 1126, 1259 Sweden-—Riversand lakes!> 222225 /2— 2-22 soca e sade ew ssac ee ee eee eee 1025, 1067, 1109, 1114, 1117, 1148, 1208, 1278 SWedIshiCOASt sees eee ee en he mee eee ee a ee ee 758, 823, 824, 828, 836, 839, 860, 862, 864, 865 Switzerland—huivers'and lakes=¢5. 2228 2e- = ee Se eee so ee 1084, 1165, 1168 ‘Raedong Gang +38°43N. 125°30! We =e a < k e 1182 Raimyr,iPoluostrovs Oc N« LOS i=. 2-2 ones sek Se oe k Se e e e 30, 457, 459, 467, 507, 514, 537, 547 TakotnayRivers st). t - Seek ee a ee ee ee eee 1016 MallinnatReid —59°22N,, 23745125. -.2.5-. 5 Sse = eee eee ee 772 MPananavRiver Ob" N L522 Wis2hes 3 seer tas Coes oc. We eee ee Le eee 1016 Tartary Strait, see Tatarski Proliv. atarskiperoly; O2:O0 (Ny l4l oO Bienen eee ee. Oe ee ee ee 948, 960 Tazovskaya' Guba’ 69°N)) 75°. 2 so ea ee eet ee eee eee 524 Tennesvann 52.5 555 Soa Sabot Ue ec a ee oe eee 1244 Thessalonikats-. 2a ok ae ache 2 Coe ee ee ee re ee ee ee oe eerere 892 Thessaloniki: Bay40°35(N, 22°50! B22 ae eee eee 894 Tientsin. .29°09/N, wl 7°00 Bee ence ee eee ee ee ee 915, 921 Tikhaya; Bukhita’S80°20'N, 53 bates soe on ol et a eee ee ee ee 397 Tiksi,Bukhta, 70941 N,129725/N oe ee eee eee 537, 543, 547 INDEX OF GEOGRAPHIC NAMES 179 Item BOM ROKR OO SNR ae cE eee ee eae Se en See ie ee See a eee ene 1038 cTrent {Gann ae eee ME a ee a OR ine ee ees SS ae eee 706, 708 Tunguska, Reka, Lower reaches, see Nizhnaya Tunguska, Reka. Ann (AO) MOU LOG Noe el Selina eee ne ae eee ee ee a eee ea 867, 868, 869 ‘Myrifjord—loakes) GO°08°N.) 10215 Wie 2 = oes oa ee 1242 lUdawinekam54-b24Nenl obr40 sheen se cee et ee eee soe ee ean eee ee 1236 PipeRoenen ants De ee eu eo ae ee 1183 Wiktaine—-Riversiandilakesss see. cet. Se ne Be eee ewes 893, 902, 908, 1100, 1180, 1181, 1187, 1284, 1697 GSoene—Riversandilakess- eee ewer Meu ake Shs Se eo oe ee eee eee 375, 376, 537, 539, 543, 547, 548, 550, 560, 563, 852, 1020, 1021, 1022, 1024, 1026, 1030, 1032, 1033, 1034, 1037, 1038, 1041, 1042, 1044, 1045, 1047, 1049, 1050, 1051, 1053, 1054, 1055, 1056, 1057, 1058, 1059, 1064, 1072, 1076, 1078, 1079, 1092, 1096, 1101, 1119, 1122, 1123, 1124, 1125, 1126, 1127, 1128, 1131, 1132, 1134, 1135, 1137, 1139, 1141, 1142, 1148, 1149, 1151, 1155, 1160, 1162, 1163, 1171, 1177, 1180, 1181, 1183, 1188, 1189, 1194, 1201, 1204, 1205, 1206, 1207, 1209, 1217, 1218, 1220, 1221, 1222, 1223, 1224, 1225, 1226, 1227, 1228, 1229, 1230, 1231, 1232, 1234, 1235, 1236, 1238, 1245, 1246, 1247, 1250, 1252, 1253, 1254, 1257, 1259, 1262, 1263, 1264, 1265, 1266, 1267, 1269, 1272, 1273, 1274, 1275, 1276, 1277, 1286, 1292, 1452, 1643, 1653, 1670, 1671, 1678, 1682, 1683, 1687, 1697. United States—Rivers and lakes, see section 20. Vand, Vann (lake), see proper name. Wearritaen 0 kits ee ee ne oe ee aan ne eee ne Se 814 Vattern (Vatter) (Lake) 58°30’/N, PASSO 2B ie eee ook eT A eee 1148 Wiis terss epost Neal Oca) ieee nn eee ee Bee eee ee 833 Riristherva kus (ic4 G/N nN Gc Op Br eee mae me ee 878 WentavA haus 5icloeNe obese ise he ee oo ee 0s Os Se 1236 Wictoriay island esr Nepll OnVWiee ae eee en ae ee ee ee 671, 674 Waipuri(Vaborg) GO°4S9N,\28°4 7B. oa ee an ee 884 WWaliatakieProlivesSal cs aLOnp SOME se ee 2 ee ee 523 WilytiyaekanG2rSOeN el Grd ia) ea ee Ee ee ee ee 1064 Wistula (River) 54°N), 18°52)B222 === --- = 225 = ee = en aa 1069, 1097, 1187, 1196, 1211, 1285 Volos (River)) (507) OFN 4G pBesee en os ee en ee eee a ee 1029, 1036, 1052, 1059, 1063, 1169, 1175, 1233, 1237, 1258, 1283 PAT COTS] CB arene no ON ee ee ee oe oe ee eee eee 1020 WolkovRekamoueN too pti: saee ee See a ee eee ee oo conae 1024, 1037, 1059, 1127, 1128, 1194 Wabash ttiversd0clOcNG Siso0. WV aseees eee ae eee ee ae oe ee en wee 1002 WWalkersBayan2oNimlili;aOiWeenee-n- = 22>. cane ee aes sole) oe a eee eee nee 624 Wanda River, see Vantaanjoki. Weichsel, see Vistula. Welland) Shipi Canali 2°o5/Ni (Ono Ween ses oe ta ee ee ee re ee 706 Western Dvina (Duna) (River) 56°50’N, 24°18’B_________----------------------- 1174, 1239, 1292 Wiens (iVienvia)4s0l (Neu Guoeeennene oe ee eee eee a so ae eee meee 1060, 1102 Windau, see Venta Abaua. Wirangeluleland! ON; 11OSWees-e eo ee ose aoe a ana 557, 565, 566, 569, 577 Yakutsk—Rivers and lakes 62°05’N, 129°40’H_______------------- 1131, 1171, 1267, 1276, 1277, 1671 WinlubRivere4 Oe Nil24can ieee one Se ee ee Ee ken ae ee 1182 Wana RekagGOoNewooctiesa. 6 seers ae eee nen eae aes 1064, 1131, 1132, 1224 VanskoyZaliv, “i OO UNG loCaO Be sec anaes ae a ee eee eee 533 Yenisei River, see Enisei. Wulkonshivermobc Nealon iW eee se See eee eee eae 984, 987, 1001, 1016, 1017 Zhelaniya Mys, see Mys Zhelaniya. Zuider Zee, see Ijsselmeer. yy U. S. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE: 1945—673045 fee By ihe ute ahd gs = ‘i deny eyy nag ate ee ae Sec ee ae AACE re yr chon OTA x dockage shia ney, (ah sete of 20 cate b eee eee ale aes p eet AR dete alee eat oa Sah ae ys aehartan” Satie " oat ase ta ‘anes: fe Ae ‘ HOASD | 3 SEY etalk! Satan aig ap hdT Sat SEE tem Og Bee FErT PELE gaRl LTS ee ee ee Yat abl pet eres eee SSMS TLE OR SY RL ity RARVGH pena liar sche. E heat t ieeed roe ‘Ayah 208 OU ST Over, Seat S3eT Sl Tesh yarn vi ite bow week eae nee CATR, cowie ineal ahectanl may Marker 1 S20 FG | eda nal i» bie Ee SEBS «EG ah lege ae Seth (Ook ty ext cow Tk Bie ae Loe Svcs Bitoeee legen iS VEEN | Cyeht eres =. Pe MO Nah id ite (See iat a ae! “GAR a i a ae: ‘pl es t iw oo ‘fat "Se; fxd Of ae SEA EES APSE APOE SPE 1 RPE t os Lead eat wed rt de Skt ae ayy <* : 7 ye A. io Wa TEN ocr r ie fe ae a ecard ‘See arty re Ae ARI OSE 4 wanda: same aes he" hy A Sel tae a oa Ceti i ‘ Newie Breer : ‘es 7 aig ae dates ; Lay deen) eee Dida 0 x caedbyr' 8) Gah Leetonia ee : SERN op teal Pe. gees eee A, hee Tees uphed BMS | erie adh Sod @ heel chp et Se At hs ante joa Ch lay ener PRS A nodes 1 5 eee aeine seltott aie demon vey - “ee es. SOK ar, ae Aa arco